|
Sebewa Recollector Items of Genealogical Interest
Volumes 17-20
Transcribed by
LaVonne I. Bennett
LaVonne has received permission from Grayden Slowins to edit and submit Sebewa Recollector items of genealogical interest, from the beginning year of 1965 through current editions.
.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR Bulletin of The
Sebewa Center Association,
August, 1981, Volume 17, Number 1. Submitted with
written permission of current Editor Grayden D. Slowins:
SURNAME LENON
MY EXPERIENCES IN THE SUNFIELD ELEVATOR
by Theo Lenon
As I try to put these ideas and thoughts
together after a lifetime in Sunfield in business here it seems as if my mind is
so full of events and interactions with people and business that everything else
is crowded out. I cannot divorce myself from the events and if it sounds a
little like I’m bragging, take the advice of a sign I saw recently that said,
“All right, let him go, just so he doesn’t lie about me.”
How did I get into this town and into the
elevator business? It is the little things that pop up in your life that change
the whole course of events. One Sunday late in the winter I came over to my
father’s place out south of town. I was lying on the floor back of the stove as
kids used to do it. That was the best place in the house. I picked up the
Sunfield Sentinel for which I have ever been grateful, for it told that Smith
Bros. had bought out George Triphagen’s elevator down here. The thought flashed
across my mind, “Maybe I could get a job up there.”
I had just lived through a very hard
winter on the income of three or four cows. Mrs. Lenon had been sick all winter
and we had a little boy about a year and a half old. Had I admitted it, I was
as flat broke as you could possibly be. I said to my father, after reading
that, “I’ve a notion to go over and see if I could get a job working in the
elevator”. I would go over to see George Smith at Woodbury, one of the Smith
brothers. Dad said, “Why don’t you do it?” So the next morning I went to see
George.
George said to me after we had talked a
little bit, “I’m coming down Saturday of this week to Caucus”. I met him in the
street between the bank and the drugstore. He had been over and talked with
Griff Weippert at the bank. Griff had told him that he thought I was a pretty
good sort of a fellow. I hired out to him right then for three months, April 1
to July 1 at $18 a week. That was the start of it.
We opened the elevator April 1,
1922. The day was a son-of-a-gun. We moved into town with horses and wagons
into the house across from where Dr. Berg lives now. There had been an ice
storm with broken tree branches and tangled telephone wires---a most miserable
day.
Bright and early I walked down to the
elevator to meet the man I was to work for. The elevator was not opened up
yet. I walked back over to the pool room, waiting for the man who was to be my
boss. Soon a man came walking down across there, carrying a grip in his hand.
I thought that this must be the man. I followed along but the man kept walking
past the elevator and started scaling lumber from a big pile down that way.
After a while the eight o’clock
train came in. Getting off the train was Leo Hynes, George Smith, David Smith
Sr. and Elwin Dell.
They spotted in a carload of cement at
the elevator. My first job was helping the unloading of those 94# bags of
cement. We got it unloaded by eleven
o’clock and they got on the eleven o’clock train and went back to Woodbury. The
man appointed manager was Ezra Dell, an old hand in the elevator business.
The railroad had come through Sunfield in
1888 and about 1895 a man by the name of Frank Nims had built the elevator and
had John Palmer working for him. John Palmer was one of the slowest men who
ever walked. He was a large man with a heart as big as an elephant and
everybody took advantage of him. Palmer worked for Mins for several years.
Nims wanted to sell out and he did so to a co-op of people around town with John
Palmer as manager. It lasted about a year and a half before they went broke.
The co-op sold the elevator to George Triphagen.
John Palmer promptly ruined Triphagen.
Triphagen was a big pussy man and an awful windy talker---I guess I followed him
that way. Palmer opened a sort of an elevator in a kind of a warehouse building
at the west end of Main Street.
He would stop every load of grain coming into town and overbid the market. Then
he often gave a check with no money in the bank. Soon after Smith Bros. bought
the elevator, Palmer’s building burned down. John Palmer’s son had the record
of enlisting in the army in WWI at the age of twelve. He had lied about his age
when he enlisted at Grand Rapids. About the time he was scheduled to go oversees,
Palmer got the boy released. There was a great deal of publicity about it.
My first customer at the elevator was
Stub Walsh. He bought a sack of flour and paid cash. The second customer was
Lon Walker. He bought a sack of timothy seed and had it charged. One afternoon
Ezra Dell went to Lansing
on business and left me in charge of the elevator. I sat on the porch all
afternoon, answered the phone once and sold 10 cents worth of bug poison for
potato bugs. That is about as low as you can go in business.
I want to comment about the Smith
Brothers, David Smith and George Smith. I always had a tremendous amount of
respect for David Smith. He was the kindliest man and the best man with his
employees that ever lived. He had one bad habit. I got wise to that right
away. If I went home at noon and was feeling kind of dozy from maybe running
around too much the night before, I’d tell the boys I would lay in for a nap of
about an hour but if Mr. Smith called up they were to tell him that I had said I
was going out in the country. I did not want him to be worrying about my
health. Mr. Smith would say, “Now, Theo, don’t work so hard”.
He had a great philosophy and it is as
true as can be. When I would have any troubles I would call Dave Sr. and I
would explain to him what my problem was. He always had the same answer. A lot
of people would give you a long, windy solution. He would always say, “Well,
Theo, I think you had just do the best you can with it”. That has proved to be
the best solution to most problems.
Dave Smith gave me my start in the
elevator business. After the depression the Velte part of Smith Bros. Velte
stock became for sale. Mr. Smith said, “I felt that you should have some stock
in the company”. I told him I did not have any money to buy it. The Velte
shares were offered at $6 a share. He said, “I’d like to have you get a hundred
shares. We’ll go down to the bank and leave the hundred shares right there and
I’ll sign your note for $600 and you can work and pay it off as you can”. That
was what I did over a year or two. That was looking after my interests. That
was the type of fellow he was.
George Smith was another character. He
was almost entirely dependent on his brother, David. I remember one thing that
he told me that stood by me a long time. A few days after we had opened the
Sunfield elevator, George came walking in one morning while I was weighing some
grain in the hopper scale that is still in the elevator. He asked how the scale
worked and I showed him. He said, “Theo, if there is ever any question of the
weight, always give the farmer the benefit of the doubt.”
When Smith Bros. bought the elevator from
George Triphagen they paid $8 thousand. It had a capacity of about 4,000
bushels. For the $8 thousand there was no coal yard, no feed mill, no lumber
yard---just the bare elevator. It was operated by a horse driven sweep for
power. It now has an 850,000 bushel capacity and that is increasing. Not a
building that was there when I started working is left there now.
We got in a load or two of beans there in
the spring and we decided we would hand pick them out. From the town we got
four women to pick beans. I remember Maggie Lyons, Beckie Meyers, Minnie Franks
and her daughter, Lillian. In the fall we bought quite a lot of beans and put
on a full force of 16 women picking beans. Triphagen had installed a big
gasoline engine. Every time we started up to take in three or four bags of
grain we had to climb up on the big flywheels and bring it back against
compression and then touch off the igniter and away it would go with a racket
that let everybody in town know that we were working.
When the depression came along, women
were crying for jobs. I told Mr. Smith that we had a big bean crop and a large
labor supply---a lot of women want to pick beans. (Bean picking was sorting out
the dirt and other foreign particles as they passed in front of the operator on
a canvas belt). I suggested that we start two shifts from 8 to 4 and from 4 to
midnight. The women made from $1.50 to $2.00 a day. They were tickled to get
that for it meant a lot to them then.
After the C. K. & S. Railroad
discontinued we moved the Coats Grove elevator to Sunfield. A man from Lansing
did the moving. We installed a modern feed mill in that elevator. I had been
general manager of the company for a period after David Smith’s death. When
Larry Smith came back from his Army service he was ready to get into the
elevator business. He became the manager of the elevator in Lake Odessa. The
company wanted Hugo Hammerslag and I to either buy the business or sell our
interest to them. I suggested that we divide the company. Hugo was a first
class negotiator. He made a deal in which Smith Bros. would continue in Lake
Odessa and he and I would organize a new company to operate as the Sunfield
Farmers Elevator Co. That was in the early 1940’s. Prior to that the firm had
purchased the lumberyard and we had the oil distribution concession. I could
see that coal was giving way to oil. Hugo, my son, Richard and I owned the
common stock of the new company. We had seven preferred stockholders. They
were Roy Pumfrey, Harold Bishop, Kyle Stambaugh, Walter Brown, Alton Gunn and
John Bosworth.
We operated eighteen or twenty years as
the Sunfield Farmers Elevator Co. Meantime we built several more storage silos
and installed the dryer. The morning after election day when Eisenhower was
elected president, our elevator that had been moved from Coats Grove burned.
That was 1952. Then we built a new elevator to replace it with a modern feed
mill. It was about that time that we split the company. We had a congenial
arrangement with Smith Bros. and things went fine between us.
I found out a long time ago that as
farming goes, so goes the grain elevator business. Larry Smith and I frequently
discussed the business over breakfast coffee. He suggested that someday the
business should again go under one management. Once he asked me what would be a
satisfactory figure for the purchase of the Sunfield Farmers Elevator business.
I thought for a while, pulled out a napkin and gave him a figure. I said I
thought I could persuade Mr. Hammerslag and Richard to sell at that price.
Larry asked for two or three days to think it over. In a few days, he said “we
are going to take it”.
I have been asked many times to explain
that move. We wer not in any financial stress at that time though we were not
making any big money either. I was 65 years old and I was scared that I might
become incapacitated with a stroke or heart attack and in the settlement, some
of my friends who have trusted me over a long period of years might have gotten
hurt. I think I lost my nerve and that was the reason I sold back to Smith
Bros.
Back when I started working for Mr. Smith
and at best for around $23 a week as the second man in charge, I found that some
men from this area were going to Grand
Rapids working on the railroad, making up to $175 a month. Every time they were
back in town they would stop in and tell me what they were doing and the money
they were making. Finally I went to Grand Rapids
and applied for a railroad job. They said “Come back in May and we can probably
put you on as a brakeman. I told Ezra Dell about it. He said “I wouldn’t do
that! In just a few months now I am going to quite and I am going to recommend
you for the manager’s job.” Ezra had offered to quit the previous year but Mr.
Smith had persuaded him to stay another year so that I would have more elevator
experience before the job was offered to me. I decided I would rather be the
boss of Sunfield’s Elevator than to be a brakeman on the railroad.
In 1945 or ’50 there was an elevator for
sale in Fowlerville and I went down to look over the situation. The grapevine
spread it around that I was going to quit and buy an elevator. At that time
business was not good and farmers were not making any money. David Smith drove
to Sunfield to see me to discuss the rumor he had heard. He was fond of me and
at the thought of my leaving, some tears ran down his cheeks. I said “Dave,
I’ll stay as long as you do”. He lived some tens years after that and was 86
when he died. Had I gone to Fowlerville that would have been a mistake.
The first beans we bought were from
Cramer Bros. from one of the farms that Ken Smith now owns. I remember those
beautiful beans in the latter part of August. The beans sold for $5 per cwt and
farmers thought they were in heaven with that price. We used to load 400 bags
of beans to a carload. Now they load a thousand. After the depression we had
poor land in this area as compared to what we have today. Farmers worked the
land when it was too wet and with poor machinery. Very little fertilizer was
used. In one year we took in 35,000 bushels of wheat. That would be half a
day’s run now. One year we took in 3,500 bushels in one day. Mr. Smith called
me and asked where we got all that wheat. 20 bushels of wheat and 50 bushels of
shelled corn to the acre was about par for the course then. One year we sold
more wheat back to the farmers (government wheat) for feed than we had taken in
at harvest. I have bought wheat in my time for as little as 35 cents a bushel
and for as much as $6.50. Oats have sold for 10 cents a bushel and beans for 90
cents a hundred. Wool has been as low as 8 cents a pound.
I remember when wool was so cheap that
Loren Thorp decided he would not shear his sheep at 8 cents. He let the flock
go through the season and the next year he had double the weight of wool and the
price had gone to 15 cents, so he won on that one. Our bean business increased
from 15,000 bushels to 365,000 bushels in a period of 20-25 years. Better
farming methods made possible the higher production. In the old days we didn’t
even buy corn. That market has moved up to half a million bushels. In those
early days we sold one carload of fertilizer in the spring and our competitors
sold a carload. In the fall we sold 75 tons or 5 carloads. The farmers did not
sow fertilizer in the spring. That compares to the thousands of tons of
fertilizer that are used in this area now.
If I had not made mistakes I might be
well to do today. The elevator business was poor and I wanted to get into
something where my competitors were not chewing at me all the time. So I opened
the pig hatchery out south of town. John Lich Sr. warned me not to do that. He
said “You can’t make that work”. I wouldn’t listen. My competitors had said
that was the best idea ever and asked why they had not thought about it first.
Later I wished they had. We operated for a while and seemed to be going all
right but all at once I noticed we were losing money. Hogs were cheap and feed
was high. Our books showed that we were losing $500 a week. That is enough to
tie a knot in a small business. We held a board meeting and Mr. Hammerslag
asked what I proposed to do about such losses. I said we should sell the hogs
and take our losses. Hugo offered a motion to do just that and never mentioned
it again. If I had listened to John Lich it would not have been so bad.
Another time after we had put the new
bean plant down there I got it in my head that I wanted to handle red kidney
beans. So we started to buy red kidneys. Of all the troubles you could get
into, we had them. It was a wet fall, the farmers threshed the beans wet and
the dirt stuck to the beans and we couldn’t get the dirt off. Every time we
tried to do anything with them they split. From my best estimate we lost
$30,000 in two years from that deal. Before I got into that, Eldon Post, who
was a smart operator at Charlotte,
had said when we were talking about red kidneys, “It will not work. You can’t
handle those colored beans in your plant. You have to have a separate plant
with special handling”. He had tried it and quit. But I thought I knew it all.
A grain elevator man can influence the
community he lives in. I worked out some ideas over a period of time and it
pleases me to say that some of those ideas made the farmers more money than the
company ever made.
Larry Smith started out in the fertilizer
business in a big way at Woodbury and pushed the use of anhydrous ammonia. That
program made the farmers a lot more money than he ever made for himself. I’m
sure he made a profit out of the amount of money added to the farmers’ revenue
was a lot more. That is what I mean by the right type of elevator management in
the community doing a tremendous amount for the farmers. Back years ago the
wheat raised around here was the poorest stuff, mixed varieties and some of it
half chess, quack grass seed and cockle. Now nobody sees any cockle. I
stumbled on the idea that we could bring in certified wheat seed and improve the
crop. Farmers were reluctant to buy the high priced seed wheat and would plant
whatever was available. I found that I could import certified seed from Canada
at a price that would allow me to trade the certified seed with the farmer. The
first year I sold 3,200 bushels of treated certified seed. I had a little
speech I made to farmers about using this better seed. At the time my daughter
was working in the office and learned the pitch. When she was home in the
evening, working around the kitchen she would recite the speech. I can see her
doing that yet. The next year we sold 11,000 bushels of certified seed.
Instead of raising 20 bushels per acre, wheat yields have gone up to 50, 60 or
70 per acre.
Another time the price of wheat went up
to $1.72 and nobody thought it would go down. We made a deal with the bank
where if the farmer wanted to hold his wheat for a better price the bank would
loan a dollar and a half and the farmer could bring his receipt and get that
money. A lot of them did it. The price of wheat started down and the farmers
were paying interest and storage. Several of them sold out at 85 cents a
bushel. I found out a long time ago that greed causes a lot of losses.
I would like to speak a good word for the
people who worked for me all down through the years. All of them were good
people.
Mr. Hammerslag and I had an argument that
I would not speculate on the Board of Trade with any of the company money and
anything along that line would be done on our own. Sometimes two or three of us
would go in together for a little market speculation. I think it always turned
out the same---we lost money. I was in on the wheat market and I was making
money really fast and the price was going up. Finally I took my profits and got
out. But the think is addictive. After a bit I got it in my head I’d like to
buy about 20 thousand bushels of wheat and carry it along for a year and I can
tell you what happened. It went down a dollar a bushel and I was out $20,000.
I vowed I would never try it again.
As I see it the next big crisis in this
country is going to be over water. Millions of acres in the West have been
broken up and put into crops where nature never intended they should be. Water
is being consumed as if it were going out of style and that is faster than it
can be replenished. When the crunch comes, Michigan,
with the Great Lakes, should be in an advantageous position.
Over the years I have developed some
ideas about doing business, things that have stood me in good stead. It has
always seemed to me that the more one does for others, the more ones own income
is likely to be. Maybe that is the biblical reference of casting your bread
upon the waters.
We are constantly surrounded with
opportunities but we must have the vision to recognize the opportunity and the
courage to accept them. Know what you are doing all the time and you will not
make many mistakes. Too often we add two and two and come up with the answer of
three or five.
In working for the other fellow I have
found that it pays to do a little more than is expected. Recognition will
follow. I have told young people that when applying for a job that they should
be well barbered. With a haircut and a shave you are half dressed up. I have
never taken a customer to the bar. If you do that you will have lost control.
Never lie to a customer or shade the
truth. It is all right to windjammer around and have fun with customers but
when the chips are down and you are doing business, make your word good even
when it may cost plenty.
About 25 or 30 years ago I decided I
wanted to go out and see the world. I never took a trip in my life but what I
felt it furthered my education. I felt that a good trip was as good as a year
in college. I never pick up a newspaper but what I see a picture or read about
places where I have been. The hatred of the peoples for each other in the Near
East is not matched anywhere in the world.
We had an auditor from Grand
Rapids who had traveled a lot and every time he came in to do some work for us,
he would tell me about trips he had taken. Also I talked a lot with Eldon Post,
who was a widely traveled man and through these men I got the fever. It is
something like deer hunting. When you get back you say you will not do it
again. But then you talk about it after a while you get the fever and you find
it is addictive. The End
SURNAME JOYNT
MEET YOUR NEIGHBOR---JOHN
JOYNT
That was the headline of a
feature story of the RED ROCK NEWS of Sedona, Arizona in late April.
People of Sebewa might raise
an eyebrow of question at that until they remember that Wesley Joynt was named
after his father and began using that name when he left this community.
At age 75 this year, he
surprised his neighbors in Sedona by taking a 5,000 mile motor bike ride to
Florida to visit his sister and husband, Mr. and Mrs. Elmer Gierman in
Bradenton. The previous September he had made a similar trip to Oregon.
Wes, as we knew him, came to
Sebewa with his parents, brothers and sisters around 1912 from Hope, a tiny town
near Midland. They lived on the “Cloverdale Farm” as John had proudly lettered
it on his round roofed barn, the old “Greiner Place” on Bippley Road near
Sunfield Road. That move added four pupils to Mrs. Jennie Weippert’s school
enrollment at District #4, Sebewa Center.
After Sunfield High School
Wes did a stint at General Motors Technical School and then worked at
Oldsmobile. In 1935 after a boyhood of lung difficulties he had a “massive lung
hemorrhage” and as soon as he was able, left for the more favorable Arizona
climate.
At Tucson he says “I just
stumbled into the building business”. He built a house he said he was too poor
to own, so he sold it and built another and soon found himself in the
construction business.
During World War II he built
three prison camps. Brothers William and Gerald joined him for a while before
leaving for other business interests. In 1937 he bought a run down cattle ranch
but kept to his primary interest in motors. He owned and flew an airplane, ran
a stock car race track in Tucson, helped sponsor the Tucson soap box derby for
three years.
A few years ago he and his
wife, Isabel, owned a sailboat they planned to use for a trip from California to
the West Indes. Untimely beaching of the boat foiled those plans and a European
trip was substituted. In Europe they bought a VW Camper and leisurely visited
most of the western European countries from Portugal to Lappland, traveling
about 50,000 miles.
After returning to Sedona,
Wes reentered construction and with his brother-in-law, Gary Graham, built 25
apartments. For 5 ½ years he was manager for Pima Savings in Sedona. Things
seem not to stand still when John Wesley Joynt has a hand in them.
Over the years he has made
occasional visits back to Sebewa. William Joynt has died. Gerald Joynt lives
in Birmingham, Michigan and Muriel and Elmer Gierman spend nine months of the
year at their home in Bradenton, Florida and three months at St. Louis, Michigan
near the home of their daughter, Mrs. Richard Green.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR - Bulletin of The Sebewa Center
Association;
Volume 17, October 1981, Number 2. Submitted with written permission of current
editor, Grayden D. Slowins
BUSINESS AND INDUSTRIAL LIFE IN WOODBURY IN THE MIDDLE TWENTIES By ViVerne
Pierce - According to stories told me as a youngster by my parents and
grandparents, Woodbury at about the time of 1900 to 1910 must have been a
bustling thriving community, due mostly to the fact that two railroads met
there. The business places consisted of an elevator, one or two sawmills, two
cider mills, stockyards, barbershop and poolroom, two or three saloons, one of
which usually burned down every two to three months for "insurance purposes",
Grandpa Wells used to say. As I was born in 1919, I don't remember a lot of
these places but I will endeavor to tell what was there in the twenties---places
actually in business and buildings that were vacant.
First, there was the elevator owned by Smith Bros. & Velte. A lumber yard and
coal yard in conjunction made this a very busy place. But the part I remember
best was the “bean room”. This was where the ladies in town picked up their pin
money or better known then as ‘bean money”. They sat at a long canvas belt on
which white navy beans were run. They had to pick out cull beans, stones and
other trash and were paid by the pound for what they removed. This room was
located on the second floor of the elevator with a potbellied stove in it. Each
lady had her own chair with her own cushion for comfort. The most uncomfortable
part of the job was the restroom accommodation located downstairs, about 50
yards from the door. It was the traditional three-holer and always was well
supplied with Sears Roebuck catalogs. It wasn’t heated, so in winter when most
of the beans were being picked, Mr. Smith did not have to worry about the ladies
not putting in a good day’s work. The bean room was the noisiest place in the
elevator, what with 15 or 20 women all talking at once. This was the place where
dresses were made and remade, hats decorated and redecorated, family problems
aired and re-aired and, yes, babies born and reborn---but they got the beans
picked.
The stockyards were a most interesting place for a boy. Allen Behler used to
ship cattle from Woodbury, cattle he had purchased from farmers in the
surrounding area. I remember Andy Dirr used to ship from there also and Ralph,
“Rube”, Jordan shipped a few loads in later years. Most of the hogs around the
area were taken to Jake Miller’s slaughterhouse where he did custom butchering
or would buy the animals from the farmer and then feed and fatten them for
butchering later. When a person took a hog to Jake Miller he got everything back
but the squeal. His wife, Lillie, would render the lard, make headcheese, clean
and wash the intestines to be stuffed with sausage, smoke hams and do anything
else that could be done to utilize every pound of the animal.
John Gerlinger had a woodworking shop located in an old schoolhouse (Gerlinger
School) that he had moved to town. He powered the big wood lathe with an old
stationary gasoline engine. He would make whippletrees, eveners, wagon tongues
and ladders for people in and around Woodbury. He made me my first fall bat and
it was my treasured possession for many years even though it was not used very
much. It was so long and so heavy that even Pete Rose would have had trouble
swinging it.
Across the street, I can just remember a vacant building that had housed
Miller’s livery stable. This was run by Jake and Eli Miller and my Grandma Katie
Pierce’s folks. They lived overhead and kept the horses and buggies down below.
This building was torn down and Forrest DeCamp built his garage there. The
garage was built of cement blocks and Forrest made every block by hand. He
purchased a form to make the blocks and every night after he had already put in
a day’s work at his old garage, he would hand mix gravel and cement and press
out cement blocks. It took him quite a while to complete it, but the building
stands where Tom Livermore now has his machine shop.
The other old livery barn was owned by my father and grandfather and from here
they operated a poultry and egg business. It was reported at one time to have
been the largest poultry business in Western Michigan. I remember many times in
the spring when they could not buy enough chickens here in Michigan to supply
their dressed poultry orders in the cities, they were forced to send trucks into
southern Ohio and even Kentucky to bring back poultry. Oftentimes it was
necessary to hire between 50 and 60 men and women at holiday time and work
around the clock to process their orders.
Then there was the old blacksmith shop, which was run by a man named John
Easley. (This was later purchased by my father and he built a gas station and
grocery store on the site in 1938). The shop was located behind our home and,
naturally, I spent a lot of time there. I marveled at how such a small man could
manhandle those big draft horses when sizing and nailing shoes to their hooves.
Another thrill for me was to see red hot steel pulled from the forge and with a
few well placed blows from his hammer with a shower of red hot sparks, form a
wagon wheel or countless other things the farmers of the area needed.
Over on the northeast corner of Kalamazoo and Walnut Streets stood an old two
storied wood frame building that housed Forrest DeCamp’s first garage. Earlier
it had been a grocery store owned by the Van Houten family. On the northwest
corner was Orley Middaugh’s pool room and barbershop. Needless to say, my folks
didn’t let me hang around there as a child---except to have my hair cut---but I
do remember the magnificent back bar and mirrors, made of fine grained oak and
varnished with glasslike finish, and of Orley spinning me around in the barber
chair a few times when he had finished my haircut.
On the southwest corner of the same two streets stood the old hotel, a very
impressive 2 ½ story cement block building with slate shingles. It was never
used for a hotel in my lifetime but one section was used once a month when the
Ladies Aid Society put on their family style dinners. Boy! What a meal they
served! Then after dinner they had a quilting bee. Harlan Sweitzer (father of
Mrs. Lester Lake) used to rent some of the building to itinerant Mexican
families that came up from Texas and Mexico to work in the beet fields. The
Mexican children couldn’t speak much English and I couldn’t speak any Spanish,
but somehow, we made our thoughts known and spent many happy hours playing
together. It was in this hotel building that Cobby and I perfected our
basketball prowess. We nailed a peach hamper to the wall in the dining room and
though the ceiling wasn’t too high, we would shoot baskets hour on end. In its
heyday it was a very busy place, what with all the drummers (salesmen) using it
as a central location and branching out to other small towns to sell their wares
and then getting on the Pere Marquette or the C. K. & S. and move to another
location.
Mr. Sweitzer also owned the old implement store, a two story wood frame building
just south of the hotel. It was vacant when I was a young boy and naturally I
thoroughly explored it. Irol Wells and Kenneth Geisel would hide in the upstairs
part of the building. When I began looking for them, they would lean out the
upstairs windows and shoot their BB guns onto the sidewalk so that the BB’s
would ricochet up onto my legs. It stung worse than a bee sting. They were quick
to hide from me again because my temper made up for my lack of size.
On the corner was Horn’s store, which had formerly been occupied by Dr. Loughlin
(Gaylord Loughlin’s father). It was the usual small town general store with
groceries, drygoods, hardware, etc. But the think I remember best was the
horseshoe pitching courts at the side of the store. Cobby and I had the
opportunity to practice days on end and when the men in town could congregate at
the store for an evening of competition, Cobby and I would invariably beat them
all, until my father told me that it was enough that I pitch in the daytime,
since most of the men did not care to be beaten by a couple of kids all the
time.
The last place of business I will describe was the W. R. Wells General Store and
as he was my grandfather, it naturally was the most impressive. Even in these
modern days it would have been considered a large business place. It was
actually the same as four stores with a common roof, with living quarters
upstairs over the two end buildings. The section to the east housed the hardware
store, the two middle sections the Post Office, groceries and drygoods and the
west section the farm implements and supplies. I remember the crackers that came
by the barrel and the coffee that was ground in the big two-wheel coffee grinder
and a huge round potbellied stove right in the middle of the store. The two
middle sections were so large we kids would ride our bicycles and tricycles
around in it on winter days. My cousin, Kenneth Geisel, would ride around behind
the candy counter, slide open the door, then my uncle, Irol Wells, would come
next and grab a handful of candy and then I would follow and slide the door
shut. We would meet over behind the drygoods counter to share the spoils. We
thought we were getting away with something but I now think that Grandpa knew
what was going on.
He also operated a grocery wagon out of the store. It was loaded every morning
before making its rounds through the country, calling on people door-to-door.
Many people yet today remember my uncle, George Geisel giving them, as kids, a
stick of gum or a piece of licorice candy after filling an order for their
parents. This grocery wagon was stored in another old wood barn-type building
next to the store. My Grandpa never had to paint this building, since it was so
covered by circus posters, tobacco advertisements and the like that there was no
wood showing. How we kids used to look at those circus posters of lions, tigers,
elephants, trapeze artists and daredevils and could hardly wait until Grandpa
would pack us off to see the show.
His store was opened every morning at 7 and Grandpa seldom went home before 10
or 11 in the evening, depending on when the last of the town men had finished
their nightly ritual talks that encompassed politics, taxes, farming, girls and
other subjects.
I have wondered over the years whether I had an advantage over children raised
in the city, being raised in a small town where all daily actions were
concentrated in a smaller area and lives went at a slower pace, giving me a
chance to really see my small part of the world. I think so, and I’m glad and
proud to have been born and raised in Woodbury. It’s my hometown.”
SEBEWA CENTER SCHOOL RECORD - 1847-1855; SOME NEW LIGHT SHED ON LOCAL SCHOOL
HISTORY - Recently Ron Currigan, who owns and lives in the house built for Elem
and Sadie Tran on Shilton Road, made a discovery of the first record book of
School District No. 4, Sebewa Center. Ron was relocating some windows in the
house when he found the book in the wall where he was working. We can only
speculate that the Trans brought the book with them when they moved into the
house about 1917, tucked it away and forgot about it. Perhaps that
treatment of the book was what saved it from the trash pile. Other early school
records of pupil lists, grades and attendance were known to have met the bonfire
when Lydia Watkins decided the "boys dinner pail cupboard" had to be cleaned.
Ron has shared the book with us and the contents of the early proceedings are
presented in the following pages. Sebewa's earliest settlers located in the
south-east part of the township. The Terrills, Ingalls, Browns and Showermans
started teaching their children in their homes soon after getting established in
their Sebewa locations about 1839. In 1843 they built the first schoolhouse in
the township on the banks of the Sebewa Creek on Keefer Hwy. in section 25.
That, as other buildings of the time, was of logs and was destined for a short
life.
In 1847 the boundaries of District No. 4 were drawn and a schoolhouse was built
on a quarter acre of land just south of the half mile mark on Sunfield Road
between Musgrove and Bippley in section 22. Number four would indicate that
three other school districts had been formed previously. Those became known as
the High, Goddard and West Sebewa respectively.
Many years ago Heman Brown, who attended the first District No. 4 school, gave
this description of the building in a "'Member When" in the PORTLAND REVIEW:
"This schoolhouse, built on the Hugh Showerman farm, deserves more than a
passing glance, as it was there the first ideas of knowledge began to shoot, in
the new Center School in Sebewa. The house was 16' x 24', was built of logs and
had a large fireplace in the west end and a door on the north near the west end.
"In 1857, Luryette Brown, sixteen years old, taught her first school in the
Benjamin Probasco Coopershop. (the senior Ben then lived at the Center where
LaVern Carr now lives.) The old log house became dilapidated and soon a good
(frame) house was built on the Probasco corners. (NE corner of section 22)." The
contract for building that schoolhouse was published in the December 1968 volume
4, #3 Sebewa Recollector. Miss Luryette Brown later became Mr. Probasco's second
wife.
Here following are the first records of the long lost book.
At the 1847 meeting Walter Harmon, Jacob Showerman and Eleazer Brown were chosen
as School District No. 4 officers.
Sebewa--Sept. 25, 1848
At the annual School meeting of School District No. 4 in the Township of Sebewa,
County of Ionia and State of Michigan.
Voted that Eleazer Brown be Moderator for the ensuing year.
Voted that Walter Harmon should be Director for the ensuing year.
Voted that John Waddell should be Assessor for the ensuing year.
Voted to raise five dollars by tax for repairs on the School House.
Voted that one cord of wood be delivered for each scholar that attends school.
Voted that the wood be delivered by the first day of December.
Voted that we have four months School. School to commence the first day of
November.
Voted that the resident tax be retained in the District.
Voted that the meeting be adjourned one year from this day, Sebewa Sept. 25,
1848.
Sebewa, Sept. 30, 1848. I do hereby accept the office of moderator in School
District. - Eleazer Brown
Sebewa, Sept. 30, 1848. I do hereby accept the office of Assessor in School
District. - John Wadell
Sebewa, October 5, 1848. I do hereby accept the office of Director in School
District. - Walter Harmon
It is agreed between Walter Harmon, Director of School District No. 4 in the
township of Sebewa and Willard L. Barr, a School Teacher of the township of
Danby That the said Willard Barr is to teach the primary school of Said District
for the term of two months and a half, commencing on the 12 Day of December,
1849 for the sum of Ten Dollars per month and for such services properly
performed, the said Walter Harmon is to pay the said Willard Barr the Amount of
his wages as ascertained by this memorandum on or before the first of June next,
in witness whereof the said parties have hereto set their names this 12 day of
December A. D., 1849. ~ Walter Harmon, Director (and) Willard L. Barr, Teacher.
Sebawa, Sept., 30, 1850
At the annual School meeting of School District No. 4 in Said Township it was
agreed on notion John F. Olry was chosen clerk of this meeting in place of
Walter Harmon, absent.
On motion it was voted that John Estep is Moderator for the ensuing year.
On motion it was voted that Eleazer Brown is Director for the ensuing year.
On motion it was voted that John F. Olry is Assessor for the ensuing year.
On motion it was voted that one dollar is to be raised by tax in this district
on each scholar between the ages of four and eighteen years.
On motion it was voted that a tax of Ten Dollars is to be raised for buying one
stove for the School House.
To Walter Harmon, a taxable inhabitant of School District No. 4 of the Township
of Sebewa, Sir:
You will hereby notice that we, Benj. D. Weld and Wm. Packard, School Inspectors
of Said Township of Sebewa have formed a School District in said Township,
numbered it and bounded it as follows to wit:
Commencing eighty rods east of the North West corner of section 13, thence west
to the North quarter stake of Section 16, thence South to the south quarter
stake of section 28, thence east to the south quarter stake of section 26,
thence north to the south quarter stake of section 14, thence east three fourths
of a mile, thence north to the place of beginning.
The first meeting of said District will be held at the school house in said
District on the 27th of Sept., 1847 at four o'clock P.M. and you will in
pursuance of the laws notify every qualified voter of said district, either
personally or by leaving a written notice at his place of residence of the time
and place of said meeting, then and there to transact such business as the Law
requires.
Given under our hands this 18th Day of Sept., A.D. 1847. ~ Wm. Packard and Benj.
D. Weld, School Inspectors
All notified personally and by writing on the 20 and 21 days of Sept. 1847.
- Walter Harmon, Taxable inhabitant
The School Lease of School Dist. No. 4 in the Township of Sebewa, County of
Ionia, State of Michigan:
Know all men by these presents that Jacob Showerman of the Town, County and
State aforesaid of the first part for the consideration of Twenty-Five Cents do
hereby lease unto Walter Harmon, Eleazer Brown and Jacob Showerman, the school
district board of School District No. 4 in the Town, County and State aforesaid,
party of the second part and their successors and assignees the following parcel
of lands:
Namely commencing at the east quarter stake of the South East quarter of Section
22 Thence west 5 rods, thence south eight rods, thence east five rods, thence
North to the place of beginning, with all the priviliges and appurtenances to
have and hold the same for and during the term of twenty years from this 12 day
of March, A.D. 1846 and the said party of the second part for themselves and
agree to pay the said party of the first part for the said premises the annual
rent of twenty-five cents.
In testimony whereof we the said parties have hereunto set their hands and seals
this 25 day of March A. D., 1846.
District board of School Dist. No 4, Sebewa. Signed and sealed in the presence
of Luciius E. Showerman, Jerome L. Harmon, Jacob Showerman, Walter Harmon,
Eleazer Brown
Received of Walter Harmon, Eleazer Brown and John Waddell the School District
Board of District No. 4, Ten Dollars in orders on the Treasurer, being in full
for building schoolhouse and lease of one quarter of an acre of land for said
School House - Sebewa, December 23, 1848. - Jacob Showerman
On motion it was voted that one third of the public money is to be kept for the
summer school.
On motion it was voted that a Female teacher shall be hired for the year.
On motion it was voted that it shall be four months school in this winter.
On motion it was voted one half of cord of wood should be furnished by each
scholar.
On motion it was voted that school shall begin on the first Monday of November
next.
On motion it was voted that this meeting is adjourned for one year to this place
Sebewa, Sept. 30, 1850 - John F. Olry, Clerk and Eleazer Brown, Director.
Sebewa Sept. 29, 1851
The taxable inhabitants of School District No. 4 have met to elect officers and
transact other business.
Voted that John Estep be Moderator for the ensuing year.
Voted that Eleazer Brown be Director for the ensuing year.
Voted that John Waddell Jr. be Assessor for the ensuing year.
Voted to raise one Dollar by tax on each scholar between the ages of four and
eighteen years of age for school purposes.
Voted to raise five dollars by tax for repairs on the school house and other
purposes.
Voted to have three months school taught by a man teacher.
Voted that five dollars be applied to the summer school.
Voted to furnish 3/4 of cord of wood for each scholar, corded at the school
house.
Voted to raise one dollar for book, pail, cup and broom.
Voted to adjourn this meeting to one year from this day at this place. - Eleazer
Brown, Director; John Estep, Moderator.
I do hereby accept the office of Moderator to fill vacancy occasioned by John
Eastep removal from the District.
Sebewa, February 7th A. D. 1852 - J. F. Olry
The undersigned members of the district board, District No. 4 in the township of
Sebewa do hereby appoint Lucius Showerman director of said district to fill the
vacancy created by the death of Eleazer Brown, the late incumbent.
- J. F. Olry, Moderator (and) John Wadell, Assessor
At a meeting on Sept. 27, 1852 Major Brown was chosen as Director.
At a meeting on Sept. 26, 1853 Charles W. Ingalls was chosen as Director.
At a meeting on Sept. 25, 1854 Ephraim Probasco was chosen as Director.
July 11, 1855. At a special meeting of the qualified voters of School District
No. 4 of the township of Sebewa held at the schoolhouse of said district No. 4
on the 11th day of July, 1855 pursuant to public notice, the Moderator presiding
and Ephraim Probasco as Clerk.
Resolved that the School house site be changed and located near the south east
corner of section sixteen, leaving it with the school board to choose and
purchase land site above named being a two thirds vote of ten ayes to four noes.
Resolved that this meeting be adjourned unti the 5th, fifth day, of August next
at 2 o'clock P.M. - Ephraim Probasco, Director; John Waddell, Jr.
The August 5 meeting was adjourned to August 11, 1855 and at that meeting the
specifications for the new building were put into the minutes.
It was not until June 1856 that a meeting was held changing the site of the new
building to the northeast corner of section 22. Some years later the building
was moved across the road to the southeast corner of Section 16."
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR, Bulletin of The Sebewa
Association;
Volume 17, December 1981, Number 3. Submitted with written permission of Grayden
D. Slowins, Editor:
NAMES OF WWII VETERANS APPEARING ON THE SERVICE BOARD HONOR ROLL, GAR HALL AT
SUNFIELD, MI:
In the aftermath of WWII the people of Sunfield erected a service board adjacent
to the G. A. R. Hall with a list of names of people who had served in the late
war effort. The names were from the Sunfield area and supplied by volunteers.
Necessarily the list was incomplete. Recently two names have disappeared and
nobody seems to have a record of those names. For the record we list the
remaining names.
Richard Krebs, Neil Sutherland, Fred A. Van Antwerp, Earl Holton, Joseph
Chemachi, Royal Ritter, Stanley Chemachi, Clair McWhorter, Merwood Reahm, Carl
Young, Gerald Brooke, Morrice Sutherland, Wayne Bosworth, Vern Porter, Max
Wickham, Maurice Hoover, Dale W. Ackerson, Vance McWhorter, Donald Sipperley,
Donald Reese, John H. Stemler, Ray Elliott, Otto W. Barnum, Robert Bishop, Jack
S. Smith, Frank Rathbun, Jr., Wendell B. Brown, Robert Sayer, Walter Brown,
Lawrence Dean, Burton Daniels, Kenneth Seybold, Eugene McDairmid, Virgil Edgel,
Charles Bosworth, Robert Schneckenburger, Loren B. Reed, Robert L. Canfield,
Paul R. Lumbert, Carol F. Benedict, Norton Benschoter, Curwood Fleetham, Robert
J. Haynor, Maurice Forshey, John H. Sayer, Verle Daniels, Everett McDairmid,
Jerry Schray, Richard Lenon, Vernon Hines, Robert Creitz, George W. Lake, George
Fleetham, Thomas Cramer, Kenneth Stemler, Philip Park, Lloyd Figg, Elmer H.
Creighton, Lawrence Holton, Wesley Meyers, Forest Estep, Jr., Loren Gerlinger,
William Bosworth, Charles DeLand, Harold Campbell, Maynard F. Linhart, Crawford
Fleetham, Perry J. Welch, Jr., John Peabody, Lyle Shaffer, Arnold Sipperley,
Larry Mapes, Oren F. Barnum, Keith Stinchcomb, Arthur Dilley, Clifton Smith,
Rolla West, Harold Meyers, Sherman Pranger, Gerald Porter, Fred Marsi, Kenneth
Figg, Richard B. Wright, Byron VanBuren, Gerald Knapp, Robert E. Smith, John
Nelson, Franklin E. Dean, Chalres Mast, Ervin Lubitz, Carlton Estep, Barnard E.
Duffey, Richard Estep, John J. Cain, James Cheal, Bryce Trowbridge, Loyal Dean,
Edward Black, Robert Sutherland, Glendon Hynes, Paul Fisher, Gordon Schray,
Maurice Joppie, Robert DeLand, Dennis Petrie, Ralph R. Powell, Sidney J. Ball,
Walter Joppie, Duane Dean, Harold Ball, Cecil Hynes, Robert E. Forshey, John R.
Munoz, Howard Sandborn, Howard Meyers, David Blackmer, Ward C. Malcuit, Kenneth
Pranger, Virgil Daniels, Eric A. Rice, Keith Hough, Leo E. Malcuit, Richard
Fender, Jack Beebe, Robert Wilson, Russell Frantz, Joseph Sleight, Charles E.
Lumbert, Gerald Richard, Lynn O. Lowe, Robert Marsh, Arthur Cramer, Jr., Gus
Joppie, William Barkley, Harold F. Green, John Wellman, Clifford VanBuren, Lynn
W. Jackson, Elmer VanAntwerp, Lawrence L. Porter, Martha Vangansbeke, Russell
Peabody, Don Benschoter, Jr., Lawrence Lowe, Dr. S. P. Huyck, Leo Jones Wies,
Paul E. Wilcox, Kendall Dow, Bernard Black, Russell Franks, Bernard Dodge, Jack
Wilcox, Richard Black, Harold Figg, Melvin King, Donald Marsh, Nathan Peabody,
Robert L. Anderson, Max McWhorter, Jr., Eldon Holton, Jack Fleetham, Billy
McDairmid, Richard C. Hamlin, Ray Pranger, Lyle C. Van Mere, Charles Barnum
SURNAMES YEOMANS AND HENDERSON
HENDERSONS - Among Ionia's first settlers in 1833 in the Dexter Colony from
Herkimer, New York was Erastus Yeomans and family. Erastus prospered and
acquired the title of Judge. He was in a position to hire help in his farming
operations.
In 1857 Archie Henderson was an immigrant from Scotland and became one of Judge
Yeoman's employees. Mr. Yeomans was so well pleased with Archie Henderson's work
that he said to him, "I wish I had another good man like you".
Archie was quick to reply, "I'll write my brother, James, and he will come".
James was living at Jedburgh, Scotland near the English border with his family.
He accepted this opportunity for a chance to emigrate to the "New World" and
came to Ionia in the employ of Mr. Yeomans.
The Yeomans family owned considerable land in the south part of the country as
other speculators did. Eventually James Henderson bought a Yeomans' forty
located on the northwest corner of Henderson Road and M 66. Later he bought
other land nearby. James' daughter, Mary, and son, Archie, spent their long
years at the family home just south of Henderson Road on M 66.
Son John married Kate Seybold, sister of John Seybold and they established their
household in a log house a half mile west of M 66 on the south side of Henderson
Road. Later he bought the farm just south of Archie's where Charles Steward had
built the large Italianate house that has long been known as the Henderson home.
The lumber for that house whose style was so popular in the late 1800's was
white pine hauled from Ionia by horse.
Of John and Kate's six children Mildred Hall and Florence Eckhardt still live in
that house and Marian of Lake Odessa and Olive of Battle Creek frequently visit
them. The elder Hendersons saw to it that all six of their children completed
high school at Lake Odessa at a time when going to high school was not yet
considered a necessity for rural children.
At the Bippley rural school they walked with the Rogers girls, Eva Augst
(Austin) and the Bippley children. There Florence Yeager, Helen Cheetham, Clyde
Battdorf, Minnie Sindlinger, Lydia Sindlinger and Emily Brown were teachers.
Lydia Sindlinger was very strict. Once the Bippley School baseball team went to
Sebewa Center and played a game. The boys never wanted the girls to play ball so
they got a ball club of their own and painted it red. Then they had a girls'
team. Once they attended a field meet sponsored by County Superintendent Harvey
Lowery and Mr. Angell at Sebewa Center.
At high school Mildred had to stay in town during the week--first with a family
by the name of Simmons. The oldest Simmons boy was home from work in a bank in
Grand Rapids. Everybody knew that he had tuberculosis. Mrs. Henderson wisely
knew that Mildred shouldn't be subject to that exposure and that was when she
went to stay at the Frank Reiser home. When Florence was ready for high school
James Henderson got the girls a driving horse and buggy and the children drove
daily and stayed in town only when the weather was severe.
George Downs was the Superintendent of Schools. LeRoy Steward was principal. A
Mr. McCullough was a superintendent later and Clarence Mote was principal. This
was before the high school building burned and was replaced by the 1923
building. There were twenty students in the 1915 graduating class.
The driving horse was named "Teddy". Sometimes he would get spooked by the sight
of an automobile and turn right around in the road. They drove south to Bippley
Road. The next mile south was swampy so they drove straight west to Odessa
Center and then south into town. The horse was kept in a barn near the Reisers'.
A few oats supplied Teddy at noon. The Rogers girls drove a horse named Bessie.
Sometimes they would race to see who could make the trip first.
After high school the girls earned life certificates for teaching by spending
two years at the Teachers College at Mt. Pleasant. Mildred taught at Carr,
Johnson, Jennings, Clarksville and Halladay schools. Florence taught at Odessa
Center, Limerick and Bippley. Olive taught at Lawton and Mason and Marian taught
three years at Vicksburg.
Mildred remembers Em Martin driving the stage coach between Woodbury and Ionia.
It was not what she thought it should be but rather just a buggy with three
seats. Before Rural Free Delivery in 1900 the mail came to West Sebewa and
residents around there would go there to pick up their own. John Henderson kept
horses, cows, sheep, pigs and chickens. He never raised beef cattle. Eggs and
butter brought the trading money for groceries at Jason Peacock's store in Lake
Odessa in the location where the bank is now. When John Henderson was no longer
able to work the farm, Mildred's husband, Irwin Hall, took over the farm work.
In 1977 Mildred, Florence, Marian and Olive made a trip to England. After seeing
some of the British sights they took a bus across the border to Jedborough in
Scotland. There they found the farm where their grandfather had lived and
worked. No relatives were to be found. End.
HISTORICAL RECORD OF ORANGE CHARGE; LEVALLEY UNITED METHODIST CHURCH
After reading the record of the organization and early operation of School
Distirict #4, Sebewa in the last issue of THE RECOLLECTOR, William Weisgerber
thought that the early history of Orange Charge might also be of interest to our
readers. This record is now in the repository of the LeValley United Methodist
Church. It gives a glimpse of rural life of 100 years ago. Except for Hashier’s
Hollow, most of the locations mentioned are still easily recognized. This
account is the first indication I’ve ever seen that Sebewa Corners Methodists
were ever connected with Orange Charge. For most of its early history Sebewa
Corners Church was part of Danby Charge with the Compton Church. Our thanks go
to William Weisberger for making this record available.
“Orange Charge was partially formed in 1866 by a vote of the QUARTERLY
CONFERENCE of the then Berlin Charge. During the following two years there was
added to the charge the Tuttle Class from Ionia Charge and a class was formed
consisting of six appointments with five classes numbered as follows: #1 Orange,
#2 Berlin Center, #3 Benedict Schoolhouse, #4 Tuttle Class, #5 Sebewa (Sebewa
Corners). During the year 1866-67 revivals were held with good results at
classes 1, 2, 3 and 4. The record from which the above is copied does not state
who the pastor was.
Rev. A. C. Hovey, 1867-68. We were appointed to Orange circuit in the fall of
1867 and found no parsonage suitable to live in. We immediately took means to
build a comfortable house. The contract for the new parsonage was let by the
building committee October 15, 1867. The building was completed June 1, 1868.
The house and lot were valued at $1,200, the best parsonage property in the
district. The present membership is 175. Spiritually the Charge is at a low ebb
owing to a large falling off of probationers from the prosperity spoken of by my
predecessor as written above and other difficulties culminating this year from
difficulties of the past. No probationers were received as per record and the
pastor’s name does not appear. These two years seem to be an entire blank.
Rev. B. H. Whitman. In September 1870 Rev. B. H. Whitman was appointed to Orange
Circuit. He says we found a good people, a good parsonage with some hens and
chickens and other things to welcome us for our comfort. But there was no well.
We immediately secured a good well pump and raised means and paid for the same.
We held special meetings at the Yellow Schoolhouse with considerable success,
the Lord helping us and also at Tuttle’s without any apparent success except
that the Church was greatly revived. The year closed with 156 members in full
connection.
Rev. B. H. Whitman, September 1871 was returned for a second year. This year
several small debts contracted the year before were provided for and paid.
Special meetings were held at Berlin Center with little success. In May 1872 a
new class was organized at the Riker Schoolhouse and called the Central Orange
Class and which we would recommend, he says, to a successor as the most likely
place to succeed in revival effort. The year closed very pleasantly to pastor
and people.
Rev. T. J. Spencer. For the year 1873-74 there appears no record of history but
by references to the record, the copyist, Rev. O. E. Wightman, finds that T. J.
Spencer was pastor during this year and that there were received on probation as
follows: Berlin Center 15, Orange 16 but a very imperfect record as to how or
when Rev. J. A. Phillips. For the years 1874-75 J. A. Phillips, pastor found the
charge much in need of churches in which to worship, there being but one, a
small one, the gift of Nelson N. Tuttle at Tuttle’s Corners. The parsonage
property was in need of repairs but could get no help to repair it as the
circuit was opposed to expending more on it, as the location did not suit the
majority. Had to lay out $78 of our own money to make parsonage comfortable for
winter. Commenced to work up an interest to get it moved. Also to build a church
by uniting the Riker and Old Orange Classes. Accordingly a meeting was called
and a unanimous vote taken to build. Also arrangements were made to unite the
Tuttle and Benedict Classes and build a church. Special meetings were held at
the Tuttle Church with good results, 18 or 20 persons being converted. The year
closed pleasantly with God’s blessing.
For the year 1875-76, J. A. Phillips, pastor. By unanimous request of the
official board and the action of the Bishop, Rev. J. A. Phillips was returned to
Orange Charge for the second year. The old parsonage was sold and a new one
erected at the LeValley’s Corners. The church at Hall’s Corners (Grand River
Ave. and Sunfield Hwy.) was finished and dedicated. A debt of $1,050 was
provided for by notes drawing 10% interest. The church at LeValley’s was
commenced in May 1876, the walls and roof completed and partly painted at a cost
of $2,200. Hall’s Church cost $2,550. Thank God for His preserving and
sustaining care.
For the year 1876, Rev. A. J. Wheeler, pastor. For these two years no record is
given. During this time, however, 36 were received on probation of which 21 were
received into full connection.
In the year of 1879-90 Rev. D. M. Ward, pastor by appointment. I moved with my
family to Orange Charge in September 1879. Found a kind, warm hearted people, a
good parsonage and two comfortable churches. These all were built during the
pastorate of Rev. J. A. Phillips, who died soon after Conference after his third
year as pastor on this charge. I found the church in good condition temporally
but dull spiritually. During the year my health failed and I had to give up and
seek rest under the direction of my physician and with consent of the church and
my presiding elder I moved my family to my father’s home in Farmington,
Michigan. While there my wife and children had diphtheria. We buried both our
precious girls and came back in April, childless. My health some improved and
with the Lord’s blessing I have been able to do the regular work of the charge.
During the year some improvements were made on the parsonage property in the way
of well, pumps and a good bell put in the LeValley Church, altogether costing
$160.
Year of 1880-81. Rev. J. H. Thomas, pastor, came to this church in September
1880 and began a canvas of my charge. The LeValley Church had a year of
prosperity. Congregations have been large and regular. The Sunday School has
been a decided success. The Hall Church has made no progress. Congregations have
been sometimes large and sometimes small. The Sunday School is thin, indeed. The
means of grace are neglected. Energy and religion are greatly needed in the
church. Berlin Center is more hopeful but greatly needs a house of worship.
Gorham (North end of Sunfield Hwy.) Class has made some progress with
indications of general prosperity. The year closes with indications of general
prosperity.
Rev. J. H. Thomas for the year of 1881-82 was returned. November 25, my health
has failed and I find it necessary to resign my work at the close of this first
quarter. The year has opened very pleasantly and this is to me a great trial and
I commit myself to the care of the good and living God.
Rev. J. F. Wallace. In January 1882 Rev. J. F. Wallace, supply. As others have
recorded I found a good charge, good churches, a good parsonage and a good
people. Special meetings were held at the LeValley Church and at Gorham’s
Schoolhouse with some success. The work has been interrupted much by diphtheria
and smallpox. I close my work and go to conference and trust God will revive his
work in this charge during the coming year.
During the following three years Rev. J. F. Orwick was pastor and did a grand
work. Glorious revivals and large additions all over the charge but no
historical record has been made.
Record for the year 1885-86. Rev. O. E. Wightman came to this charge in
September 1885, found a warm hearted people ready to welcome us to our field of
labor. The charge consists of LeValley and Hall churches, Berlin Center and
Gorham appointments where there is preaching on Sabbath days and Sebewa
Appointment where I am to preach every alternate Wednesday evening, which
appointment, however, is kept up somewhat independent of the Charge. I found the
membership as follows: LeValley 100, probationers 5; Hall Church 56,
probationers 18; Berlin Center 21, probationers 4; Gorham 18. Total membership
in full 195, probationers 27. Grand total 222. The spiritual condition of the
charge is fine though not up to what it ought to be for the work of soul saving.
The church property is in good condition. Parsonage is very comfortable and
good. I find Berlin Center greatly in need of a church building in which to
worship. In the spring of 1886 we began the erection of a church at Berlin
Center, which up to conference time had progressed nicely, being enclosed and
partly finished. During the year, revival work was held at Gorham and Berlin
with fair results. Eight were received at Gorham and 13 at Berlin on probation.
For the year 1886-87 O. E. Wightman, pastor. The year opened pleasantly. The
Berlin church was crowded to completion and dedicated January 2, 1887 free from
debt. The appointment remained the same as last year save that Sebewa was
discontinued immediately after the dedication of Berlin. Revival work was
commenced at the LeValley Church which continued four weeks and resulted in much
good to the church while some converted to Christ. Also a series of meetings
were held at Berlin with moderate success. During this year repairs to the
amount of $50 were made on the parsonage and barn while the churchyard was
greatly improved in the line of new conveniences for hitching teams.
Congregations were good all through the year while peace and harmony prevailed.
Rev. O. E. Wightman was followed by Rev. F. A. VanDeWalker who remained two
years and did good work.
Rev. Brother VanDeWalker was followed by Rev. Albert Smith, who remained a
little over one year. Rev. Smith was a good worker and was successful in his
labor. Rev. J. Dietrich filled out Rev. Smith’s term. Brother Smith transferred
to Grand Rapids.
Rev. John Dobson followed Rev. Dietrich and remained three years. During his
stay the church property was greatly improved and a good interest manifested in
the charge.
Rev. W. J. Wilson. I was appointed to Orange Charge September 17, 1894 by the
Rev. W. F. Malithu at the conference held in Jackson, Michigan. This is my
second regular appointment. My first was at Edmore where I remained five years.
I found the charge in a fairly prosperous condition.”
SURNAME: YORK
SCHOOLING AT SEBEWA CENTER By Zack York
“The other day I ran across that old poem of John Greenleaf Whittier’s which
begins “Still sits the schoolhouse by the road, a ragged begger sleeping”. As I
read the rest of his nostalgic and sentimental poem it brought back to me
memories of my early school days in a country one-room school. Many times during
my sixty odd years spent off and on in a classroom as a scholar, teacher and
administrator, I have been grateful that I was born and lived my childhood years
on a farm. (“When I was young, people in my neighborhood often referred to the
pupils as “scholars” when they spoke of them in the context of academia).
I didn’t know it then, but those were years of transition and change. The
machine age was upon us and the world was growing smaller. I have been proud to
remind my sophisticated friends and educated colleagues that I am a farm boy and
glad to have milked cows by hand, slopped the hogs and taken part in all the
things that one does with a team of horses on a small farm.
Life on the farm revolved around the family, the church and the school. I began
my formal schooling in the Sebewa Center School, District #4. My first teacher
was Lydia Watkins. (She was of the OLD school and very strict). Next came Mamie
Williams. (She taught only one year and then married Homer Downing). The next
year, because Wilma Hunt (Coe) wasn’t old enough to qualify as a teacher when
school started, Kate Howland (Strong) taught for a month. She had taught in town
(Sunfield) and brought with her a recognizable urban sophistication, awesome to
country kids. Miss Hunt read to us for “opening exercises” and when we
misbehaved she had only to threaten not to read to us to bring us “to time”. My
last teacher was Mary McCormack. She was easygoing, a reader of the LADIES HOME
JOURNAL while the eighth grade conducted the classes and was my introduction to
the “child centered”, “open classroom” without a “strong guiding hand”.
Although the belfry is now gone with the tornado of 1967 along with the boys and
girls toilets; although the building has had a few changes such as the lowered
ceiling and the windows bricked up on the east side in efforts to be a “standard
school”; and although the old jacketed stove was replaced by a forced air oil
burning furnace and inside toilets have replaced the privies---in spite of all
these noticeable changes, the main building of warm yellow and pink bricks
remains and the two doors in the south open into the same narrow, dark hall with
the center door opening in turn into the one room where I went to school. The
room is bare of regimented rows of desks and there is no recitation seat screwed
to the floor on the platform at the far end of the room.
I have only to pause to hear the “ping” of the classroom bell and the teacher’s
voice commanding, “Turn, rise, pass.” I can see me do just that---turn in my
seat with the tilt-top desk; rise and go to the rear of the room; turn right and
proceed down the west side aisle to the front of the room; turn right again and
march to the recitation seat; turn front and upon command “Be seated” do just
that. Upon completion of the recitation period, Teacher said “rise, turn, pass”
and we returned to our seats by the outside aisle on the other side of the room
to the back of the room and subsequently to our seats.
As most pupils, I can’t remember being taught anything. (I think I knew how to
read when I started school); rather I learned by osmosis from listening to the
older kids when they were in recitation. The only books we had to read, other
than our textbooks, were a motley collection of old books in the “library”---a
bookcase with two doors and five shelves of dog eared volumes, the most
interesting and exciting of which to me were: Black Beauty, Greek Myths and
Legends, and The Rover Boys.
Discipline was the order of the day and in my early years, fear of the teacher
was a strong motivating force. I was scared of Lydia Watkins. Big kids told
tales of the teacher using a rubber hose, a switch, even a ruler to impress upon
the scholars that sass and unruly behavior would not be tolerated. I loved
school and I don’t remember many traumatic experiences involving corporal
punishment. I do remember hearing Iril Shilton, our neighbor, say that his dad,
Old Andrew Shilton, told his kids that if they “got a lickin’ at school, they’d
get another when they got home”. I remember thinking that was pretty unjust.
Having suffered once at the hands of the teacher, why should one get another
thrashing at home?
Recess was not “supervised play”. We just played: pom pom pull away, prisoner’s
base (gool-goul-goal?) and circle games like bull in the ring, London Bridge,
run sheep run, red light and even duck on the rock. We did play ball, of course,
usually work-up. If you were little, you played out on the woodshed side of the
schoolhouse where the elm tree was the only stationary base. The big kids used
the diamond on the west side of the schoolhouse. We had no playground equipment;
balls and bats came from home.
One of the memories that I have of these athletic events was field day sponsored
by J. Calvin Linebaugh, County School Superintendent. The schools of the
township met in all sorts of athletic competition at our Center school on a nice
spring day. There were sack races, relay races, running jumps, broad jumps, the
high jump---I can’t remember much else about the field day except that I dreaded
it; for I was a little fat boy and not particularly athletic. (I marvel now that
I never was nicknamed “Fatty” or “Tubby”. My brother, John, sometimes called me
“Swift” but nicknames never caught on and I was always called Zack.)
Sometimes we would play ball at the Johnson School in the spring or early fall.
The school board gave us permission to take the afternoon off and although we
had already walked a mile or more to school, we didn’t complain when we walked
two more miles to the Johnson School; played nine innings of baseball; walked
back to the Center and then another mile home. No doting mothers chauffered us
about for our extracurricular activities. In the winter we played fox and geese
and spent hours sliding on our sleds that we brought from home. Belly flopping
down the building grade was the mode. One time we planted a maple tree in the
schoolyard on Arbor Day. It wasn’t tied in with any of our school subjects;
teacher didn’t call it a field day or a field trip and I know that we scholars
didn’t worry much about it being a learning experience.
Another kind of event I remember with mixed feelings was the spelldown. We’d
have them occasionally on Friday afternoons. I was pretty good in spelling so I
didn’t suffer undue humiliation. But as I look back I think that spelling bees
were cruel. I know that slower children must have suffered even at the hands of
a sympathetic teacher who gave them easy words to spell. They must have resented
that sort of consideration. The suffering felt in failure, not measuring up, or
being ostracized was not unknown to many of us, I’m sure. There was often the
awful feeling of being the last one picked when choosing up sides for games;
there was often the unfortunate kid whose frantic waving of the index finger was
ignored by the teacher and consequently he peed his pants; there was always some
one singled out by the big boys to pester and plague. I personally experienced
some of these unhappy times but for the most part we had lots of fun at school.
It was customary for the school kids to put on the Christmas Program. After
preliminary practices in the schoolroom we would go across the road to have a
first and last practice at the church. We always held the “Christmas Exercises”
at the Church. Nothing could equal the excitement and anticipation of that
event. The whole neighborhood came to see the “Christmas Exercises”. The church
was always packed. Either the teacher had us stay in the annex, supervised by
one of the trusted eighth graders until it was time for our number to be
performed or we sat in the front pews of the church, giddy with the anticipation
of awaiting our turn. Every one took part in an exercise, a recitation or a song
with all eight grades participating. The local preacher usually gave an opening
prayer. Just before the arrival of Santa Clause a White Christmas offering was
taken up for the Children’s Orphanage at Farmington. The separation of church
and school was not as important or as clearly drawn as today.
The Sunday School always saw to it that every child in school and even the
little preschoolers, brothers and sisters, got a present. It was always the
same---a little box, like a satchel, with a cloth tape handle, filled with
popcorn, peanuts in the shell and hard candy. The last number of the program, of
course, was the appearance of Santa Claus, who came “Ho, ho, ho”ing down the
center aisle from the back of the church. We’d always try to guess who was Santa
Claus and it was a real triumph when no one knew who was the masked Saint in
that pillow-stuffed red camoric suit trimmed with white muslin “fur”.
I think it was Miss Hunt (Wilma Coe) who used to let us older kids be monitors.
We were allowed to leave our seats and answer little kids questions---hard words
in reading; how to spell a word; or listen to memorization of the multiplication
table or poems for language class. I think it was being a monitor that made me
decide to be a teacher. I thought it would be great fun to answer questions and
grade papers; I didn’t know then that I was to begin my teaching career in this
very schoolroom; but that is another tale.
Before that was to come about there was a whole new life ahead---the awesome
experience of high school. We were to leave the secure and familiar world of
Sebewa in exchange for a one-room school in Kent county to finish our eighth
grade. We moved to Bowne Center where we lived for two years with my mother’s
Aunt Blanche Thompson. My sister, Helen, and I finished the eighth grade at
Bowne Center school and attended the first year and a half at the high school in
Alto. Then midway in our sophomore year it was back to Sebewa to drive nine
miles with the Gierman kids to town school at Lake Odessa. Just to think of that
unknown was to strike terror to the heart of this little fat farm boy who was
now fifteen and weighed 196 pounds.”
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR, Bulletin of The Sebewa
Association;
Volume 17, February 1982, Number 4. Submitted with written permission of Grayden
D. Slowins, Editor:
A SCHOOL REPORT FROM THE SEBEWA CENTER SCHOOL OF 100 YEARS AGO
March 8, 1882:
PUPIL, DEPORTMENT, SCHOLARSHIP
Maggie Gunn,100%, 96%
Ella Gunn, 100%, 98%
Rosetta Gunn, 100%, 95%
Josephine Deatsman, 100%, 96%
Jane Deatsman, 100%, 95%
Alva Deatsman, 100%, 95%
Mattie Britton, 85%, 87%
Katie Britton, 80%, 85%
Willie Puffer, 100%, 98%
Frank Showerman, 80%, 97%
Ella Showerman, 100%, 95%
Jay Showerman, 85%, 96%
Henry McClelland, 85%, 90%
Welton McClelland, 95%, 96%
Willis McClelland, 92%, 95%
Ai Green, 100%, 90%
Eva Probasco, 100%, 95%
Jay Bretz, 90%, 95%
Webster Hastings, 100%, 100%
S. F. Deatsman, Teacher
SAWMILLER GLEN RAIRIGH – By Grayden Slowins
I wanted to get my walnut lumber planed and people I asked about it said to
contact Glen Rairigh. His mill is located just off M-50 on the old gravel
Clinton Trail (now called Sandborn Road) about 1 ½ miles southeast of Woodbury.
When I went there to get the work done he threw in the story of sawmilling, Glen
Rairigh style.
He first set up his portable mill and steam engine on the Jacob Sayer farm in
1913. Here he sawed out lumber for Jake’s “new” front barn and tool shed. He
said Clarence was just a kid and still at home. However, I buried Clarence five
years ago at age 87, so he was 25 then---six years older than Glen.
Clarence and Glen were second cousins. Clarence had told me this and his
grandmother Gunn’s tombstone tells it too. Glen’s father may have been involved
in the mill in those early years also, because his younger brother, Meryl,
followed the mill crew and attended Sebewa Center School for a time. Glen is now
86.
In 1914 he set up the mill just south and across the road from the West Sebewa
store where he sawed for Uncle John Lehman and others. In 1915 he set up for
Charles Ralston in the pasture just west of the brick house that is now our
home. Mrs. Charles Ralston was Hattie Olry and our west 30 acres belonged to
Charlie and Hattie from about 1906 to 1942.
Glen thought it was about 1916 that he set up for Dan and Roman Slowinski in
Section 35, Berlin Township. He recalls they used the lumber for some of their
tool sheds and other small buildings. He thought it was one of the years that he
operated the Chase mill out of Grand Rapids. I believe Chase later bought out
Cheesebrough at Freeport and someone still operates a mill there, though not the
Blough mill.
Glen said he had worked with just about every mill man in Michigan. I asked
about Ezra Good (Mother’s cousin in the Wenger line). “Oh, yes. We logged
together in the North.” Glen eventually bought Allie Rader’s mill from Portland
and it is part of his present mill. Everything is powered by electricity now. I
think Allie Rader’s wife was a daughter of Sid Osman and the mill stood on that
low field just east and across the Portland Road from Donald and Warren Roger’s
place. That was the old Hyland farm. Mrs. Osman was a Hyland.
The morning when we planed was rather misty and the day before was very foggy.
Glen said “Fifty-one years ago yesterday was foggy, too, and Old (then young)
Doc Finnie had to lean out the window and watch the ditch to get to our house
and deliver Glenwood.
I said “well, fifty years ago come January he had to fight a blinding snowstorm
and drifts to get to our house.”
Glen’s son-in-law, Donald Curell, was helping with the planing. He piped up,
“What day in January?” When I said it was the 20th he said, “Well, he came to
our house on the 24th”.
Glen was pastor of the Portland Nazarene Church in the late 1930’s and early
1940’s. I gather he commuted, because his son and daughter were never in
Portland school with us. I think he continued to saw and farm.
A month ago he was in Hastings hospital and later in Provincial House. Wilfred
had said he probably would not be able to run the mill. But somebody told him
there was a load of logs on the skids. He got out of bed, put on his clothes and
was waiting for the doctor to say he was going home. The next day he had the
mill fired up, but I still had to wait ten days for my turn, including time to
overhaul his corn picker. Doesn’t that sound like a grand-nephew of Theodore and
Amelia Rairigh Gunn? November 5, 1981
RECORD OF MARRIAGES BY PASTORS OF LEVALLEY UNITED METHODIST CHURCH: (By
“Principals”, “Birthplace”, and “Witnesses”)
Married by Parson O. E. Wightman:
10-15-1885: Warren Fogleson born (bpl) in OH, to Sarah Bates Bird, MI; witnesses
John Hinds and Ella Hinds
10-17-1885: James A. Mills, bpl MI; witnesses Will Janes, Lizzie Wicks
11-4-1885: Edward Weisgerber, IN, to Sarah J. Little; witnesses Bertha
Weisgerber and R. C. Wightman
11-26-1885, Florence W. Eddy, MI, to Sarah J. West; witnesses George West and
Olive Thomas
1-13-1886: Culmer Wilson, Ont., to Minnie Castle, MI; witnesses Edwin Wilson and
Zelphia Wilson
1-27-1886: James H. Oatley, MI, to Mary E. Franks, OH; witnesses John Franks and
Clara Franks
3-9-1886: Archie Green, MI, and Ida Rader Merritt, OH; witnesses Ella Green and
Albert Green
3-9-1886: Albert Green, MI, and Ella Rader; witnesses Archie Green and Ida Green
3-14-1886: Frank Patrick, MI, to Carrie Eddy, MI; witnesses Clark Galloway and
Marian Patrick
4-21-1886: Charles E. Williams, MI, to Mary E. White, MI; witnesses Rillie C.
Wightman and Nellie Gates
6-3-1886: Lyman J. Lyon, MI; witnesses N. M. Moon and Chauncey Moon
7-25-1886: Charles Smith, NY, and Melisa Briggs, OH; witnesses Henry Deline and
Rillie C. Wightman
8-15-1886: Marius Miller, Denmark, and Clara Bates, MI; witnesses John O. Hinds
and Ella Hinds
8-19-1886, Eli A. Coleman, NY, and Macy Lida, OH; witnesses Mahlon Pocooks and
Burnie Townsend
9-1-1886: Martin A. Green, MI, and Lydia Stanton, MI; witnesses Mary Green and
Lillie Snyder
9-12-1886: Henry A. Rogers, PA, to Alice Knapp, MI; witnesses B. H. Custer and
Laura Custer
12-22-1886: Charles A. Wilson, MI, to Elizabeth Barnard, MI; witnesses Homer
Adgate and Maggie Adgate
12-29-1886: John H. Crane, MI, to Jennie Perry Crandall, MI; witnesses J. S.
Locke and Hannah Locke
1-5-1887: George W. West, MI, to Bertha Weisgerber, MI; witnesses Herman
Schlosser and Carrie Gates
12-29-1886: Frank Sherwood, MI, to Ida A. Miner; witnesses Altheus Chamberlin
and Jennie Sherwood
1-16-1887: Edwin T. Baitler, MI, to Ruth Gates, MI; witnesses Cyrus A. Baitler
and June Schnobble
3-15-1887: Edward C. McQuillan, MI, to Jennie M. Peckins, MI; witnesses C. G.
McQuillan and Gertrude C. Peckins
5-14-1887: Christian Waller, Germany, to Rebecca Bird Jones, OH; witnesses R. C.
Wightman and Ellen Gates
5-25-1887: George E. Perry, MI, to Eva M. Goodenough, MI; witnesses O. A. Perry
and Emma Perry
6-22-1887: William H. Ferguson, MI, to Allie J. Ritenburg, MI; witnesses Emery
Ferguson and Drucilla Ritenburg
7-6-1887: John A. Scott, VT, and Laura Luther Petitt, NY; witnesses Rillie C.
Wightman and Eva Wightman
12-11-1887: Emmett Wooden, PA, to Julia Steinburg; witnesses R. C. Wightman and
Emmet Wightman
12-24-1887: Elias B. Wightman, NY, and Kittie Dunham, MI; witnesses Robert D.
Lernen and Estelle Lernen
7-3-1888; Presley Franks, PA, and Mary Uri; witnesses James D. Cox and Huldah
Cox
7-29-1888: John W. Young, MI, to Adelaid Whitmore; witnesses Wm. D. Bennett and
Orvilla Whitmore
1-19-1888: Stephen A. Ware, MI, and Mary J. Misner, NY, witnesses W. W. Worden
and Cornelia H. Worden
Married by Parson F. A. VanDeWalker:
12-25-1888: George H. Myers, MI, to Helen Gates, Canada; witnesses Henry Gates &
wife
12-26-1888: James F. Smith, MI, to Rosa Kimmel, MI; witnesses Ozini Smith and
Mrs. Frank Caswell
1-1-1889: Geo. W. Acker, NY, and Sarah E. Shilton, MI; witnesses Florence
Shilton and Clara Shilton
1-30-1889: John Fullington, MI, and Hattie Goodenough; witnesses Mrs. F. A.
VanDeWalker and Alma VanDeWalker
3-2-1889: Nelson Willitt, MI, and Stella L. Benedict, MI; witnesses Aaron Taylor
& wife
Married by Parson Albert Smith:
4-22-1890: Ira Corser, NY, and Elizabeth Smith, NY; witnesses Annie E. Smith and
James Marsh
7-4-1890: Ralph Crane, MI, and Elmie Sargent, MI; witnesses Annie E. Smith and
Willis M. Smith
11-17-1890: John Seter, Germany, and Delia Tanner, MI; witnesses G. F. Guernsey
and Phebe Guernsey
Married by Rev. John Dobson:
10-21-1891, Luis A. Perry, MI, and Emma Cadwell, MI; witnesses Charles A.
Randall and Monica Randall
12-24-1891: Asahel A. Merritt, MI, and Emma Ritenburg, MI; witnesses John Wright
and Druscilla Ritenburg.
2-3-1892: Ozro B. Shetterly, OH, and Lillie C. Rowe, MI; witnesses Fred
VanLennen and Bertha Shetterly
2-8-1892: Chauncey Chamberlain, MI, and Olive Sherwood, MI; witnesses Iva
Sherwood and Grace Hicking
2-10-1892: Edwin F. Hollbuch, MI, and Orpha Rader, OH; witnesses Albert Green
and Ella Green
5-12-1892: Walter Warner, MI, and Eva Dye, MI; witnesses Mrs. J. Dobson and Ida
May Benedict
10-28-1892: Dick K. Taylor, MI, and Kate Kuhtz; witnesses William Kuhtz and
Violet Kuhtz
5-18-1892: Leon Bromberg, MI, and Florence Jordan, MI; witnesses Charles Price
and Hattie Price
6-15-1892: Louis L. Holmes, ONT., and M. Ella Townsend, MI; witnesses Edd S.
Townsend and Flora E. Adgate
11-15-1892: Albert Keefer, MI, and Eva Taft; witnesses Riley Taft and Eva L.
Keefer
1-18-1893: Frank Deniston, NY, and Lillie May Stanton, MI; witnesses John H.
Stanton and Minnie A. Stanton
3-1-1893: Augier Dickerson, MI, and Minnie Stanton; witnesses J. E. Dobson and
Mrs. John Dobson
9-14-1893: Edwin A. Buck, OH, and Lulu A. Klotz, MI; witnesses A. B. Buck and
Florence Klotz
1-1-1894: John Miller, MI, and Daisy Blow, MI; witnesses George Miller and Mary
Baker
4-11-1894: Charles Chamberlain, MI, and Barbara Kuhtz, MI; witnesses George
Khutz and Ada Khutz, Dick K. Taylor and Kate Taylor
1-23-1895: Lewis Rowe, MI, and Olive E. Wilson, Canada; witnesses A. J. Borton
and Minnie Brickley
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR, Bulletin of The Sebewa
Association; Volume 17, April 1982, Number 5. Submitted with written permission
of Grayden D. Slowins, Editor:
BLIND JOHNNY SMITH DIES---A headline in the Lake Odessa Wave of forty-one years
ago. Blind Johnny was the Son of Temperance Travis and the stepson of Andrew
Travis after whom the Travis School was named. Johnny pretty well overcame his
handicap and was quite free to travel as he wished. He had a talent for music,
gave singing lessons to groups, sold organs, played piano and had a wide
acquaintance in Sebewa. He traveled the state freely on the railroads.
Here is the February 13, 1941 report of his death as given in the WAVE. “It may
be of interest to several of the older residents here to know that J. P. Smith
of Leslie, better known as “Blind Johnny”, passed away at his home here on
February 6. The funeral was held on Saturday, February 8. He was 86 years old
and four months ago fell downstairs and fractured his arm. He suffered from
shock and was ordered to bed but he grew weaker each day and seems to have had
no resistance. Mrs. Smith wrote to Mr. & Mrs. Ed Snobble of his death. Besides
Mrs. Smith he leaves a son, William, of Charlotte and a daughter, Louise, at
Washington, D. C. He lived in Ionia for a year and in Lake Odessa and other
villages.”
SURNAME: ECKARDT
A BASKETBALL LARK by Victor Eckardt ~ I think the story I’m about to relate may
have happened in 1919 sometime in February or early March. Ervie Howard’s Lake
Odessa High School basket ball team was playing in Clarksville on a Friday
evening---no school activities were allowed except on Friday evenings. This was
before the old High School building burned and Ervie’s team on which Donald
Braden, Spencer Braden, Boyd Stockford and some others who played, held their
games and practice at the old lakeside pavilion.
Harry James agreed to transport the team to Clarksville in his uncovered stake
truck. That left the rest of the high school fans to get there the best way they
could. I had a horse and cutter in Grove Cook’s livery barn at Lake Odessa. We
had excellent train service in those days. A convenient westbound train left
Lake Odessa at 4:30 P.M. Several of us got on this train. I believe the fare was
about 2 cents a mile, so for 15 cents we easily got to Clarksville. The stores
were still open and as in most towns in those days there was a bakery and a meat
market. At the bakery we got cinnamon rolls (would you believe it?) for a dime a
dozen. From the meat market a dime’s worth of bologna about 8 inches long with a
half dozen rolls made a nice meal.
Of course Clarksville had no gymnasium in those days. They had a building with a
basket hanging on either end. I don’t remember who won that game but I do
remember the rest of the evening. There was no late evening train eastbound.
Ernest (Slip) Klahn, Allen Rush, Clif Shellman, possibly Leo Wilson with several
others and myself started trudging the snow between the railroad tracks toward
home. We got to the crossing north of Ernest Klahn’s and he suggested I go home
with him and spend the night. In the morning his dad was going to town with the
sleighs with a load of feed. I accepted his offer. When we got to his house I
called home to tell my folks that I would be home in the morning.
I remember the next morning we got up quite early. After the chores were done
and the cows milked we had breakfast. I don’t remember anything else we may have
had for breakfast but we did have apple pie. I’ll always remember that part,
because I loved it---as a normal boy I liked all pies. After breakfast we loaded
up a sleigh load of grain and started for Lake Odessa. I believe they were
having a Grange meeting that Saturday and they invited me to stay. Reluctantly I
decided against it. I went to the livery barn, got my horse and went home.
When I arrived home it was about the middle of the forenoon and my father had
the horses hitched to the sleigh and was cleaning out the barn. You can guess
the rest, I changed my clothes, got a fork and spent the rest of Saturday at
manual labor.
As I look back over those days and remember the discipline we had, both at
school and at home, it makes me appreciative of that era. I was required to get
up in the morning before school, get my horse ready, milk 12-14 cows without the
Hinman milker, eat breakfast and drive 4-5 miles with a horse, many mornings
breaking a track through 2-3 feet of snow and get to school by 8:20. Try it
sometime.
I am sure we were all human and none of us were perfect but we had very little
vandalism and not too many juvenile problems. Our lives were quite safe on the
road, well, because if we raced horses on the cutter and got spilled out in the
snow, very little damage was done.
We have made some outstanding accomplishments since those days, yet there is
still a pleasant flush of nostalgia when I think of those times. End.
TEACHER’S REPORT FOR THE SUMMER TERM commencing April 27, 1879 and ending
August 28, 1879 in District No. Seven in the Township of Sebewa. Teacher---Anne
Wooldridge
Thanks to Margaret Coppess, we have here the only record that I have seen of
Sebewa School District No. 7 known as Baldwin School.
George Baldwin owned the SE 1/3 of SE ¼ of Section 20 Sebewa. The schoolhouse is
shown in the Ionia County 1875 Atlas as being a little west of Kimmel Road on
Musgrove Hwy.
In the early 1880’s there was a reorganization of the school district boundary
lines in which old #7 was divided and parceled out to the Center and the newly
created Johnson and Goddard districts.
The old district took in the Olry farm on Musgrove west to M 66, Kimmel Road
from the Sindlinger farm south to Musgrove and Goddard Road from the Leak farms
north to Bippley.
A small area along M 66 that had been part of the fractional district with the
Bippley district was then added to the Johnson district and the West Sebewa
district.
Name of Pupil, age, days present, times tardy, Minutes Lost, Deportment:
Phebe Gunn 16, 14, 5, 145, bad
Blanche McAllister 15, 61, 14, 370, good
Maggie Leak 14, 76, 35, 930, extra
Menmi Lapo, 10, 78, 2, extra
George VAnHouten, 13, 64, 14, 490, extra
Anna Leak, 12, 76, 10, 185, good
Geraldo Leak, 10, 78, 6, 175, very good
Daniel VanHouten, 10, 10, 2, 45, good
Reuben VanHouten, 8, 75, 17, 465, quite good
Willie Leak, 9, 59, 18, 235, quite good
Mary Baldwin, 10, 80, 7, 60, good
Lilie Leak, 10, 75, 11, 205, med.
Maud Estep, 7, 80, 10, 235, q good
Charles Ralston, 7, 68, 6, 70, good
Florence Ralston, 17, 72, 17, 36, whisper much
Guy Lapo, 8, 77, 5, 70, good
James Bond, 11, 69, 19, 460, med
Edward Aves, 10, 14, 6, 160, q good
David Davis, 11, 52, 8, 105, v good
John Gunn, 13, 19, 6, 175, good
Ellie Leak, 8, 4, 45, good
Libbie Leik, 6, 6, 95, 62, q good
Joseph Ralston, 5, 66, 5, 110, good
George Aves, 6, 60, 1, 5, good
Charles Baldwin, 7, 78, 7, 131, q good
Addie Baldwin, 5, 75, 6, 85, q good
Jemima Oberhaltzer, 8, 73, 21, 575, q good
Martha Oberhaltzer, 5, 73, 28, 610, q good
Susie Johnson, 8, 71, 9, 180, med
Samuel Johnson, 5, 77, 8, 265, med
Whole number of days attendance, 1865 ½
Average attendance per day, 24
Number of days taught, 80
Number of pupils enrolled, 30
Largest number present in one day, 30
Smallest number present in one day, 17
Number of visits from parents, 5
Other visits, 37
In addition to the visits the house was full of company the last day of school
chiefly the parents of the scholars. I certify that the above is as correct
report of any school as far as known to me. Anne M. Wooldridge, Teacher
Anne Mary Wooldridge came from Hull, England at age 3 in 1852. Her parents were
Samuel and Mary (Lightfoot) Wooldridge---interment Easton Cemetery, Ionia
County.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR, Bulletin of The Sebewa
Association;
Volume 17, June 1982, Number 6. Submitted with written permission of Grayden D.
Slowins, Editor:
WOODBURY – MY HOME TOWN – 1925, By ViVerne Pierce
M-66, a paved cement road runs through Woodbury from the south to the north. It
wasn’t always this way---just so many wagon tracks that had to be hand-shoveled
out in the winter from snow banks, head high to a tall Indian---dragged and
scraped and graded in the spring from ruts in the mud almost belly-deep to a
team of horses, and dusty as the devil in the dry summer. Then it became #13,
then #39 and eventually M-66. And every time the road bed was changed, Ma made
Dad and I rearrange her rock garden on the bank alongside the road. No wonder I
don’t like rock gardens even to this day.
The people in Woodbury in the 1920’s were very close to each other. I remember
no family feuds or quarrels. If anybody had problems, no matter what, the whole
town drew together and helped out. Perhaps the one thing that accounts for this
was the fact that practically every one who lived there either worked in town or
not more than five miles away at the most. The work was all hard, backbreaking,
manual labor---no machines then. The closeness of the town was, perhaps, shown
best when the “Great Depression of ‘29” hit the country. Everyone drew together,
helped each other, shared with each other---nobody lost his home and none went
hungry. It was with people such as these that I grew up among and gave me the
fond memories I will share with you.
George and Bird Schelter made a living off their 10 or 12 acres at the edge of
town. It was their well and pump that finally made me realize there was no Santa
Claus. When I was six on Christmas Eve, my mother sent Dad over to Schelters for
a pail of water. It was dark out and I went out on our front porch to yell at my
dad and discovered all the Christmas presents on the porch. When Dad got back to
the porch I said “There’s no Santa Claus, is there? You and Ma got us all these
presents, didn’t you?”
He quietly said, “I guess you’re right, boy, but let’s not say anything to your
sister about it. Let her believe as long as she will.”
Ricky Eckardt was an old maid, but a very nice one. She disturbed me only once
and but for a short time, when she told my mother, “One spread to a slice of
bread”. I was afraid Ma wasn’t going to put butter and jam together on my
sandwiches anymore.
Jake and Lillie Miller operated a slaughterhouse, butchering cattle and hogs for
people of that area. I didn’t know whether I liked Jake or not, after watching
him shoot the animals in the head with his single barrel 25-20 rifle, but then,
Lillie made up for him with the hot cracklings she passed around and especially
when she let me use her old setting hen to hatch out a nest of duck eggs I had.
John and Emma Gerlinger and their son, Carl, were next. John moved an old
schoolhouse onto his property and set up a wood-working shop. With that and his
team of horses, he made a living for his family. Carl was my age and we were
best of friends. The stories about Cobby and I would fill another book.
Ernest and Olive Grant (Itha McArthur’s parents) and their son, John, lived next
to the P. M. tracks. How their house would shake every time the train went
through. One would have thought the windows would fall out and dishes in the
cupboard would break but somehow they didn’t. John was the reason for a
firecracker exploding in my hand. I lit the big cracker, turned to throw it and
there stood Johnnie Grant.
I didn’t dare let it go, so it exploded in my hand and I let him know it was all
his fault. Grandma Grant lived up back of her son, Ernest, and I shall never
forget the shock of seeing her sitting out on her little porch in a rocking
chair and smoking a clay pipe. She was the only woman in Woodbury at that time
who smoked, but I liked her because she had some good fruit trees and grape
arbors that I was welcome to eat from.
My folks, Carl and Neva Pierce, lived on the corner of now M-66 and Maple Street
and no boy could have been more fortunate in the location of his home. My
Grandpa and Grandma Wells (W. R. Wells & Cassie) lived beside us and my Grandpa
and Grandma Pierce (H. O. Pierce & Katie) lived across the road. How lucky could
a boy be? And because this is not a family history, I will not go into any
detail about them, except to say, “I loved them dearly”.
Cleophus and Dora DeCamp with their son, Forrest, lived next to Grandpa Pierce.
He was a schoolteacher at Woodbury for many years and a very stern one.
Consequently not too many children idolized him, but because he insisted that my
mother let me read his Argosy magazine, maintaining that a boy could round out
his education reading about the cowboys, soldiers and other adventurers I liked,
I thought him a very nice man.
Across the street again, lived Gottlieb and Mary Morlok, (Dick Morlok’s Grandpa
& Grandma). They were the parents of Carl Morlok, who, perhaps, brought more
fame to Woodbury than any other one person. He was the father of the Morlok
quadruplets, born in Lansing, Michigan. Bill Morlok, Dick’s father, was a man of
few words and believed in going to the core of a problem to solve it. Like the
time he was suffering from a very bad corn on his little toe. To cure it he
placed his foot on a block of wood and with a sharp hatchet, proceeded to chop
off the toe.
One incident I remember best, was when my Uncle Irol Wells and I were trying out
our new bows and arrows that we had made---the bow from a thin piece of hickory
with many pieces of store string wound together and waxed, and the arrows from
dried cattail stalks. The target was Gottlieb Morlok’s Rhode Island Red Rooster.
I know now that it wasn’t funny to see that rooster run around for two days with
that arrow sticking out its rear end, but it seemed that way until our fathers
caught up with us.
Pete Kussmaul’s family added the touch of sadness to Woodbury to balance out
some of the joys. I often wondered why Ma wouldn’t let us kids burn the leaves
that we had raked up in our yard in the fall. I found out that just about the
time I was born the two Kussmaul children were playing in the leaves they were
burning when the boy’s clothes caught fire. The parents grabbed him and rolled
him in carpet to extinguish the flames, but he died from the extensive burns on
his body. To this day I am apprehensive when I see children playing around
burning leaves.
Reverend Lyons and his wife lived in the U. B. parsonage. He was an impressive
looking man to me. He was quite tall, stood very straight, was always
well-dressed and then had this immense head of pure white hair. He was the
epitome of a preacher in my eyes and for many years I couldn’t understand how
some men had become preachers when they didn’t look anything at all like our
Rev. Lyons.
Abe Middaugh and family lived beside the church. He worked for George Smith at
Smith Bros. Belte elevator for many years. Abe was a quiet sort of fellow, went
about his work quietly and did it well. “He’s my right hand man”, Mr. Smith
often said. But once in awhile Abe would get riled at some one or something and
then the cuss words would roll out of him. I often wondered if living that close
to the church took some of the sting out of them, because he lived to be quite
an old man. Incidentally, Abe was Harlan Middaugh’s father.
Across the street from Middaughs was a vacant house owned by the Strimback
family. Although nobody lived there when I was a child, I must tell the story my
Grandpa Wells told me about a family that rented the house from Strimbacks.
Apparently the family obtained a small pig and kept it in the basement of the
house. This pig must have been the forerunner of a garbage disposal, because
they fed it all their peelings, and table scraps from each meal. It came time to
butcher the hog, but they couldn’t get the 350# live hog up the stairway, so
they were forced to butcher it in the basement. Tale about building a boat in
the basement!
George and Bessie Geisel and son, Kenneth, lived upstairs over the W. R. Wells
store. Aunt Bessie, being a daughter of W. R. Wells, clerked in the store and
George ran the grocery wagon through the countryside. George made many friends
of the people on his routes. They looked forward to his coming for many reasons.
He used to thread needles for several old ladies who were partially blind, carry
messages for neighbors, and for the kids he always had “stick candy”. This is
probably why Grandpa used to say that with women confiding in him, Uncle George
usually knew when a lady was “expecting” before her husband did.
Mr. and Mrs. Gross lived across from the store. They were the parents of Rena
Fender. Mr. Gross was a shoe cobbler. They were a very quiet family, speaking
very broken English as I recall, and as kids, we sensed that they wanted to be
left alone, so there is not much I remember about them.
Harlan and Olive Horn lived on the corner and her sister, Vera Gilson, lived
with them and worked in the Horn’s store. Their house was about the nicest in
town. Harlan hauled all the kids in Woodbury to school in Woodland when the
Woodbury school was closed for eight years. Vera Gilson, next to my mother and
grandmothers was probably the most influential woman I knew in my childhood
years. She taught me to recognize and pronounce the wild bird names on the cards
that used to come in Arm & Hammer Baking Soda. I had my collection for years.
She also taught me how to play dominoes and checkers and impressed upon me how
important good manners were for children. I remember that she always seemed to
find time in the store to teach me something but with her it was more like play.
Jake and Roxie Schelter, down the street from Horn’s store were Ethel Hynes
folks (Ardath Wilcox’s parents). I’ve often wondered how many yards of gravel he
shoveled. He was a quiet, hard-working man. One time he had been working for my
father and when it came payday, Dad asked “How much do I owe you, Jake?”
He responded quickly and quietly, “Six times eight is forty-eight---dollar and a
half from last week, figure it up yourself, by God!” Roxie was a wonderful, warm
lady. She always asked me in for a warm cookie and a cold glass of milk.
Naturally I made it my business to know the time of the week she baked and
always happened to be around then. Come to think of it, this happened at quite a
few places in Woodbury.
George Smith, his wife, Louise and daughter, Hilda, lived on---what else---Smith
St. He and his brother David started Smith Bros. & Velte Elevators. (Larry
Smith’s uncle and father). The best way I can describe George Smith is with a
comparison to a recent TV commercial. You have all seen the one where people
stop and listen when the name E. F. Hutton is mentioned. Well sir, in Woodbury,
when George Smith spoke, people listened, not out of awe, but with respect.
Mrs. Statsick, (Dorothy Smith’s mother) lived next to Smiths. The two things I
remember best about her place were 1)she had the only smooth section of sidewalk
in town on which to roller skate and 2)she had an enormous horse chestnut tree
in her front yard and that was where I got all my ammunition for my slingshot.
That was the only horse chestnut tree in town but the nuts wound up seeding the
whole town.
Orley Middaugh lived on the corner of the highway and Kalamazoo Street along
with his mother and brother, Adelburt. Orley ran the barbership and poolroom and
Delbert was a wood cutter. As I remember, Delbert was always sharpening his axe,
a double bitted one that shone like a new dime. When he chopped a block of wood,
you never saw three or four axe marks to one slab of wood. I believe he could
split a hair lengthwise with that axe. Orley had a beagle dog, (Old Susie) that
was a very good rabbit dog. When hunting season rolled around it was our dog. He
would let Dad take the dog home and when he wasn’t hunting with it, the dog had
a special place in our kitchen and was given all the attention of visiting
royalty.
Next to Middaughs lived Rev. Hettler and his family in the Evangelical
parsonage. He was a good man and a good preacher, but he never seemed to be able
to help Delbert Middaugh with his temper and profanity. The Hettlers had a son,
Forest, who in the vernacular of those days “wasn’t quite right”, and after
seeing him chase his sister-in-law with a butcher knife, our teasing of him let
up somewhat.
Glen and DeEtte Rairigh and family lived down the street. Glen worked for years
for Forrest DeCamp in the garage and also ran his own sawmill. But I remember
him best for taking time out of his day to show me how to throw a baseball, how
to use a ball bat and how to play the game in general. He is still alive and I
always enjoy a chat with him when we happen to meet.
The Hildinger sisters, always referred to as the “Old Maids” lived next to
Rairighs and they were always the brunt of our Halloween tricks. We would make
tic-tacs from a thread spool, notched on the edges with rubber bands put through
them and a wind-up stick. After winding one up and placing it on a window pane
we’d let it go so it would make a terrible racket. Those two dear ladies never
tried to retaliate and why we were so mean to them, I don’t know, but I’m sorry.
Leo and Ethel Hynes and children, Glendon, Cecil and Ardath were next. Leo also
worked for George Smith and later for Harlan Horn before starting farming for
himself. Ethel could never understand why her children had colds and runny noses
most of the winter when they were bundled up with sweaters, coats, stocking
caps, scarves, overshoes, mittens and anything else she could get on them, while
I was running around bareheaded, shirt open, feet wet, wet mittens and never had
a cold. She asked my Ma about this one day and my Ma simply said, “Ethel, maybe
you ought to let those kids breathe a little.”
Then there was Mr. & Mrs. Winters, Ed Winters’ folks. I don’t recall anything in
particular about them so it will suffice to say that they were just “nice
people”.
Ted and Nina Pachulski lived across from Winters with their son Kenmore “Bud”
Fender. I was eight or nine years old before I could understand why his last
name was different from his parents. Divorce was unheard of in Woodbury at that
time. Incidentally, I heard that Bud went down in a torpedoed submarine in World
War II and his body was never recovered.
Clarence and Sarah Meyers lived on the north side at this time. They were
another nice couple and at their place a young boy was always welcomed into the
kitchen for cookies and milk. And you could play in their yard or run across it
without feer of being “hollered at”. Come to think of it, there wasn’t any place
in Woodbury like that.
Luther, “Mose” Brodbeck lived on the street across from the elevator with his
wife and children. “Mose” was the station agent at the depot and that could be a
whole story by itself. Their children were Marguerite and Luther Jr. but being
younger than I, I don’t remember too much about them.
Now---George “Baldy” Kussmaul and Martha, his wife, I could write another whole
book about him. Baldy worked at everything---section hand, woodcutter, thresher,
ditch digger, farm hand, whatever there was to do, Baldy could do it. To me, he
was my euchre partner, jew’sharp teacher and story teller. Just a person a young
boy enjoyed being with because Baldy was young at heart also.
Just outside of town was Carl and Florence Eckardt. They delivered milk in town
in the evening. Who remembers milk before it was pasteurized and when left on
the porch a little too long on a cold evening would freeze and raise out of the
bottle? That frozen cream was like ice cream to me. Ma accused me of leaving it
out on the porch too long on purpose---she was right.
Dan Smith lived south of town. We could set our clocks when Dan came to get his
mail at noon and for the men’s gabfest every night in Grandpa Wells’ store. He
never missed coming to town twice a day as long as I knew him. He was also, to
my knowledge, the most and best read Bible student in the area.
Across the road from Dan lived Mike Hildinger. Mike was a short roly-poly
red-faced, laughing man, who liked his cider, but was always a most generous man
when it came time to contributing to a worthy cause.
I have left to the last Ed and Martha Winters, the main reason being that Martha
was like a second mother to me. Before her children, William and Helena were
born, she would walk into Woodbury, take me as a baby into her arms and walk
home and then bring me back at night. This continued long after I could walk
with her. She showered me with so much love and affection, it was no wonder my
day was complete when she walked into my daughter’s home two years ago to honor
me with her presence at the celebration of my wife’s and my 40th wedding
anniversary. She will always be Marsie to me.
Woodbury today has changed for me. Old buildings have been torn down while few
have been built. Old majestic trees have been cut down with few replanted and
saddest of all, practically everybody mentioned in this article has passed on
leaving nothing but memories---but they are memories I’ll never forget.
My sincerest thanks to Robert Gierman for all the time he has spent reproducing
the articles on Woodbury and the CK&S Railroad and using them in The Sebewa
Recollecotor for all to enjoy. His efforts to compile and perpetuate these
statistics and memories are deeply appreciated. VGP End
GRANDPA GRIEVES
John Grieves was a seventeen year old boy, who lived in Steuben County, New York
state, when the President of the U.S., Abraham Lincoln, called for volunteers to
join up in the Civil War in 1860. His parents were not in favor of his joining
the service when he was so young. John climbed out of his upstairs bedroom
window one night, ran out and enlisted in the Thirty-Fifth New York Infantry,
Co. F., then drilling at Corning, N.Y., and then to Washington, D.C. where they
camped on Meridian Heights and took part in the first battle of Bull Run,
covered the retreat from that battle and camped at Arlington, near the present
site of the National Cemetery.
Mr. Grieves (our grandfather) served in the battles of Fredericksburg, Yorktown
and the Seven Days battle, then went with his company overland to Cedar Mountain
and fought in the battles of the Rappanhannock, White Sulphur Springs and the
second battle of Bull Run. Then they proceeded to South Mountain and Antietam,
where they crossed the Potomac to Warrentown. He was present when McClellan was
relieved of his command, which was given to Burnside.
In the battle of Fredericksburg, Mr. Grieves fought in “Franklin’s Grand
Division”, which crossed the Potomac on pontoon bridges to Chancellorsville. He
was mustered out of service June 11, 1863 and reenlisted in December 1863 in Co.
L, Fourth Heavy Artillery at Cohocton, N.Y. He then fought in the second battle
of Chancellorsville in 1864 and in the battle of Spottsylvania Courthouse and
Cold Harbor. At City Point they were given mortar batteries and stationed before
Petersburg during the winter of 1864. In the spring of 1865 Co. L was ordered to
follow up the Second Corps Artillery Brigade where he was present at the
surrender of Lee at Appomatix, April 9, 1865 and then the war was over. He was
mustered out of service at Hart’s Island, N.Y. September of 1865, having served
through the entire war without once being wounded or captured by the enemy.
He came to Michigan shortly after the war and obtained work in the lumber woods.
He became acquainted with and hired by Horace Goodwin, who was a lumberman in
the woods. Goodwin, with his wife and eight children lived in the area of Bear
Lake, Michigan. John met and became acquainted with the hired girl of the
Goodwin family. Her name was Marion Ruth Thompson from Alto, Bowne Township,
Kent County. She was assisting her older sister (Mrs. Goodwin), Adelia, with the
housework and care of her family. Their friendship grew and they were married in
April 1870.
He was a stone mason by trade, following in the footsteps of his father in that
business. The family later moved from Kent County and settled near Maple Corners
near Portland. While living there he carried on his trade. One of the walls he
built is along the street on Dilley Hill at the west end of Bridge Street in
Portland.
He later bought land north of Morrison Lake and built a large frame house for
his family on Townline Road south of Saranac where they lived and their family
grew to adulthood. John and Marion lived on this farm some forty years before
his death in 1925.
During his lifetime he was active in the Hiel P. Clark G.A.R. Post in Saranac
and his wife was a member of the W. R. C. there also. He attended Co. battalion
meetings very faithfully and he always planned each year to attend the Ionia
Free Fair and usually visited his brother, William and family, who lived on
their homestead farm north of Ionia in Ronald Township. He spent some time in
Ionia at the home of one of his son’s and attended the Fair with him.
He last attended the Fair at the age of 81 years and returned home with the
statement, “This is the best fair I’ve ever attended.”
He seemed always to have on hand little packages of spruce gum and horehound
candy and the grand children thought he was great. They also remember the
red-hot cinnamon drops from the big black bureau drawer in the kitchen that
grandmother kept for them.
Mrs. Ruth A. (Harry) York of the Sebewa Center area was the eldest of their five
children. They had 19 grandchildren, 15 lived to adulthood, ten were boys and
seven served in the military service of their country.
Ruth taught country school prior to her marriage to Harry York. She was always
active in community affairs prior to her death in 1947.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR – Bulletin of The Sebewa Center
Association;
Volume 18, August 1982, Number 1. Submitted with written permission of editor,
Grayden D. Slowins:
THE FRIEND FAMILY – THEIR TRIP TO AMERICA
From the BERIA ADVERTISER, 9-16-1904
About April 1833 England had become thickly populated and every avenue for
business was crowded. The common school advantages were very inferior; many were
desirous of leaving England and seeking home and fortune in the new land. Abut
this time John Friend, with his wife and seven children; John, Betsy, William,
Blanche, Maria, Thomas and James decided to leave their native land and seek a
home in the new land under the new government. Mr. Friend lived in Devonshire,
England. He had become a farmer of some note, managing and carrying on many
acres of land at one time. The farms were owned by Lords and Squires, each farm
having its own name, as, Black-a-Broom, Batzel, Dartimore, etc. Mr. Friend was
small of stature, wide awake, energetic and always on the alert. The work was
done by servants and managed by a foreman. Mr. Friend rode on horseback, giving
orders. A foreman carried them out.
Before leaving England, Mr. Friend showed great forethought in case of accident
or shipwreck that would separate the family. For each of the girls, being three
in number, he provided a stout canvas bag, large enough to hold a guinea. Into
these he put three hundred pounds (between twelve and fifteen hundred dollars).
These were securely sewed around the waist under the clothing. The Voyage was
made in a sailboat; taking weeks; steamboats coming into use a little later. The
young ladies had many friends among the passengers and were often asked by young
ladies as they paraded the deck, “Do you wear a bustle?” They always informed
them they did, not explaining the value of the article.
The oldest boys were also provided with means. Into each of the linings of their
vests, then called waistcoats, they had five hundred pounds quilted. Mr. and
Mrs. Friend also had some money about their persons, so that in case they should
be separated, each would be provided with means. The next step was not quite so
discrete. The balance of the money was put into a large cask, and as all baggage
was stored in the hold of the boat, that went with the rest.
All went well, until nearing New York, off Sandy Hook, now a summer resort, near
Long Island, the ship struck a sand bar, when about two miles out at sea, and at
two o’clock in the morning, and with every wave was washed further farther and
father into the sand until she was fast. The scene on board was terrible, some
crying, some praying and some cursing and swearing. The tide was running high
and each effort to reach the shore proved fruitless. Every means was tried to
reach the land, each time being driven back. It seemed all on board must be
lost. About two o’clock in the afternoon the first and second mates said if they
might be allowed, contrary to the rules of the boat, to leave the boat and try
to reach land, and if it would please God to spare their lives and they could
reach land, they would return to the vessel. They were fine swimmers and were
granted their request. On leaving the ship, they carried with them a small line,
attached to a larger, then a larger, then one still larger. As the breakers
would be rolling high, the swimmers would be lost from sight all on board
feeling that their brave rescuers had perished. In despair all on board felt
they must be lost. After some time the heads of the swimmers would appear nearer
shore. Once, twice they tried, each time being driven back. The third time,
after being given up by all on board, they reached land.
On reaching land with the line, a communication was established with the ship.
Then began the voyage back to the ship in small boats. After hard labor, with
water-filled boats, they succeeded in reaching the wreck. The women and children
were first to be rescued. To do this they were taken into small boats until they
struck a sand bar, then they were taken from the boats by men and carried across
the bar and put into other boats. This was twice repeated before reaching land.
This being a dangerous point, there was a large building on the shore called
“The Wreckers Home”. A fireman (the next paragraph is not readable print, with
only sections of sentences clear enough to read)…….of the room. This was opened
and a large……….who were wet, cold, being in salt water…..given each a small tea
biscuit and a cup of…..of the men came to the front in the…..of her husband…..
In getting ashore, one of the small boys was separated from the rest. They
searched up and down the shores in hopes of finding him, but in vain. Betsy and
Blanche, after searching long and diligently, broke down and cried. Blanche’s
crying attract…..of a rich man who was passing in a beautiful carriage. He
ordered the driver to….and upon discovering the cause of their grief, took them
into his carriage and drove along the beach in search of the missing brother.
About two miles out, and at a hotel, they found him eating supper. Their grief
was turned to joy. This gentleman was blind but very kind. He had a small
cottage which he opened to Mr. Friend and his family. While there he brought
them many eatables and luxuries.
The money which they had put in the cask was still in the wreck. After many
attempts to secure it, Mr. Friend advertised for divers and offered a reward.
After a number of days, the cask was secured and brought to shore. Immediately
an old servant, faithful as he had always been, sat upon the gold and remained
there as if taking a sun bath.
They remained there three days and each night robbers attacked the house, so
that the men were obliged to guard it with firearms. Mr. Friend’s daughters,
begging him to leave, took passage for Cleveland. He and Mr. Squires, whose
descendants still live in Columbia, started in search of farms. This was between
Beria and Binola.
Mr. Squires settled in Columbia and Mr. Friend one mile south of Bennett’s
Corners. Mrs. Betsy Southam, the oldest member of this reunion, who is ninety
years old, is the Betsy of this sketch. Mrs. Esther Clafin of Beria is the
daughter of Maria Friend. Only two of the original family are living, Mrs. Betsy
Southam and James Friend of Carlton, Michigan.
The above sketch appeared in the Beria Advertiser, the issue of Sept. 16, 1904
and was reprinted from a copy of that issue for the interest of the many
descendants of John and Betsy Friend, by Annabelle Friend Braendle, a
granddaughter of James Friend who died in 1923. Freeport, Michigan, September
28, 1929.
Annabelle was the daughter of Frank and Minnie Friend of Pleasant Valley in
Campbell Township, Ionia County, Michigan. She was the sister of Dayton Friend
and the wife of Ken Braendle of Portland. The Friends, Braendles and Brakes
attended school together in Clarksville, Annabelle being in Crystal Brake
Slowins’ class from country school on up.)
The following note was written on the sketch by Mrs. Marian Pryer Lakin: This
sketch has to do with your ancestors on your Grandmother Phebe Maria Friend
Baldwin side of the house. The first two characters mentioned are her
Grandfather, John Friend and Betty Comb Friend, her Grandmother. The other 7
characters were their children. John Friend (II) was my Father, also your
Grandmother Baldwin’s father and your great-grandfather ______born July 16,
1867.)
PORTLAND OBSERVER, JUNE 10, 1885
One week ago last Sunday, John Friend, who now resides in Alanson, Michigan
received a paralytic stroke in his left side. Last Thursday, word was received
in Portland that he was not expected to live and his five children, all residing
at Sebewa, with the exception of Mrs. R. Baldwin, who resides in Portland, left
for Alanson. Monday evening Mr. Baldwin received word from his wife that her
father was better but not yet out of danger. THE OBSERVER most earnestly hopes
that Mr. Friend will recover from his sickness.
June 17, 1885 OBITUARY- - -JOHN FRIEND
Died in Alanson, Michigan Wednesday, June 10th, aged 61 years, 3 months and 6
days. Mr. Friend’s death was caused by two strokes of paralysis on Tuesday
evening, June 9th, about 6 o’clock, lasting about one hour; the last stroke was
on his left side immediately over the heart and throat, lasting about one hour
and a quarter. He remained unconscious until his death Wednesday morning at 5:15
o’clock. The remains were brought to Portland Thursday noon and taken to Sebewa,
where on Friday they were interred under the direction of the Sebewa Lodge I. O.
O. F. assisted by the Portland encampment, of which Mr. Friend was an honored
member. About 100 Odd Fellows were present in the procession, representing
lodges from Sunfield, Hoytville, Vermontville, Portland and Sebewa. The funeral
services were held in a beautiful grove west of Sebewa Corners. Rev. F. N. Janes
preached a short but effective sermon, after which the remains of the deceased
were taken to the cemetery for interment, followed by almost 150 carriages and
wagons, showing how highly Mr. Friend was esteemed by his neighbors and friends.
John Friend was born in Devonshire, England March 4th, 1824. His parents, John
and Betty (Comb) Friend, were also natives of England. Mr. Friend’s ancestors
were landowners and farmers. In April 1833 the family emigrated to America,
settling at Royalton, Cuyahoga County, Ohio where Mr. Friend followed the
occupation of farming.
June 17, 1843 John Friend married Miss Polly Ann Meachum, of Brunswick, Medina
County Ohio. By this union were born four children, viz: Francis N.; Geo. E.;
Phebe M. and Emma A.
In April 1854 Mr. Friend removed with his family to Sebewa Township, Ionia
County, Michigan. December 16th, 1857 he was afflicted by the death of his
estimable wife. During this time Mr. Friend conducted a general store at Sebewa,
in connection with his farm, gristmill and sawmill.
December 24, 1858 he married for his second wife Miss Sarah J. Cramer of
Herkimer County, N.Y. By this union there were born the following children - -
viz: Estella, Edith, Bertha, Judson Zach, Mornie Bell and Ethel Rose. July 5th,
1875 Mr. Friend was afflicted by the death of his second wife.
November 12, 1876 he married for his third wife Mrs. Lou A. Farrel from whom he
was divorced November 15th, 1880.
From 1849 to 1852 Mr. Friend engaged in business as a drover and stock-raiser.
From 1852 to 1867 he followed the occupation of lumbering and from 1868 to 1871
was engaged in the hard lumber business. From 1871 to 1875 he resumed the
business of stock raising and from 1875 to 1879 kept a general assortment store
at Sebewa and during this time continuing the management of his extensive farms.
He was an ardent supporter of the Union in the War of the Rebellion and has been
a Republican since the organization of that party.
THE VANDERHEYDEN HOUSE By Grayden Slowins
The VanderHeyden house of Ionia was again featured on the Ionia Homes Tour in
May. While perhaps not quite as elegant as the Blanchard house, it has half
again as much floor space, bright sunlit rooms, and a hillside setting, which
only a shepherd can fully appreciate.
The tour guide was woefully lacking in information about the house and when I
mentioned that my relatives built it, she asked me to compile some facts about
it for next time.
The house, located at 926 W. Main Street, was built in 1879, a year before the
Blanchard house, a year after my own house and contemporary with many other
Italianate houses in Ionia City and County. A main point to remember is that
this house was designed and built symmetrically for two separate but related
families right from the start. So it was not cut up later and ruined like so
many old houses. There are two of everything on each floor except the central
halls and the front and rear stairs: two parlors, two living-dining rooms, two
kitchens, two summer kitchen-woodsheds. There are four large bedrooms upstairs
and two full baths plus pleasant servants’ quarters in the upstairs rear.
The house was built for William H. and Frederick H. VanderHeyden, father and
son, although Fred was still a boy when it was designed. They were the only
owners before the Bruce Young family. Much of the original furnishings survived
until the Young’s 1975 sale. William VanderHeyden lived in the east half and
Fred in the west half. After William’s death in 1910, Fred used the east half
for daily living and the west became a library, study (or office), small bedroom
and laundry. Fred’s widow died in 1963 and Youngs purchased the place intact.
Originally there were two wood-coal furnaces, later stoker fired. Youngs put in
two gas furnaces. The original lights were carbide gas, as were both fireplace
grates. The basement has brick floors and 10 foot ceilings. Upper floors have 12
foot and 13 foot ceilings. The low attic originally led to a 30 foot widow’s
walk, which has been removed and sealed over to prevent leaking. The
often-called white brick or yellow brick by old-timers, is most accurately
described as ivory-brick, although VanderHeyden bricks do vary from house to
house and some within the same house.
William H. VanderHeyden was born in Herkimer County, New York, in 1836 and died
in Ionia, August 16, 1910. He was married to Emily E. Wood, born in Detroit,
1840, died in Ionia, 1918, daughter of John Wood, also a brick manufacturer.
William learned the brick trade in New York State, started his own yard in Ionia
and then bought the Cornell brickyard about 1866. He also had a branch in Big
Rapids for several years and sold the entire business to his son, Frederick H.
in 1892. William and Emily are buried in Oak Hill Cemetery, which adjoins the
brickyard on the north. Their children were: William H. II, who died young; Ella
M., who married H. B. Webber of Ionia; Dora E., who married Dr. A. H. Holiday
and lived in Long Beach, California; and Frederick H.
Fred was born in Ionia in 1869, died in Ionia, Sept. 13, 1952. He was married
January 25, 1895, to Eleanor M. Clark, born in Muskegon, Michigan February 28,
1874, died in Ionia, March 27, 1963. Both are buried in Oak Hill Cemetery.
Regarding my opening remark that my relatives built the house, some explanation
is in order. Those involved were the Biehler, Banhagel, Steinberg and Slowinski
families. All were related through their foremothers, the Schnabels, and all
were brick makers and bricklayers, and/or stonecutters and stonemasons. They dug
the clay and fired the brick kilns. They quarried the sandstone, gathered the
fieldstone, cut them as neatly as modern blocks, and then laid the stones and
bricks. Almost every stone foundation, brick and stone home, public or
commercial building built in Ionia City and surrounding area in the 1870’s
through the early 1950’s was touched by them.
George Biehler, Sr., had been a brick maker in Alsace-Loraaine, France, and his
son, Frank Sr., started work at VanderHeyden brickyard and became foreman of
John C. Blanchard & Co. Ionia Sandstone Quarry. Frank’s daughter, Mamie, was
born in a summer cottage at the bottom of the quarry. He was a stonecutter on
the VanderHeyden house, the Blanchard house, the Burhans (Leddick) house, Ionia
Court House, Ionia State Hospital, the Michigan Reformatory and others.
Frank Banhagel Sr. & Sons laid the brick streets of Ionia, the Armory, the First
Presbyterian Church and later its addition, the Ionia Fair Grounds buildings and
the manse at SS. Peter & Paul Catholic Church.
Frank Slowinski Sr. was said to be the fussiest bricklayer in the family and
Frank Steinberg Sr. the best stonecutter. Chris and August Slowinski specialized
in barn and other foundations.
Ionia’s First Christian Church, St. John’s Episcopal Church, Zion United
Methodist Church, First Baptist Church and SS. Peter & Paul Catholic Church were
all built of VanderHeyden brick.
The First Methodist Church has been built twice using the same bricks. First
built in 1871-1873, using VanderHeyden brick and Ionia Variegated Sandstone, it
was destroyed by fire in 1930. After the fire, many of these bricks were
salvaged, cleaned and used to build the walls of the new church. The quarry was
reopened and enough stone gotten out to completely face the brick with
sandstone. The bricks can still be seen exposed at the south gable end of the
main structure.
VanderHeyden bricks were turned out at the rate of three to five million per
year at peak production and shipped by rail to such projects as the Veterans’
Home in Grand Rapids. The bricks are imprinted with the initials WHV or FHV, not
FVH as has mistakenly been reported.
The VanderHeyden house was designed and built well, of the best materials
available. The inside shutters were the best idea of their day for cutting
winter drafts and summer sun. The home can be purchased for $55,000, it is said,
and with an immediate addition of custom-made Plexiglas storm windows of the
type used on various churches in Ionia, it could be a comfortable home for a
large family or two separate but related families.
A final word of caution, however. The family is only exaggerating slightly when
they say George Biehler III was paid an annual retainer to watch over the
plumbing systems. End
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR - Bulletin of The Sebewa Center
Association;
Volume 18, October 1982, Number 2. Submitted with written permission of current
editor, Grayden D. Slowins:
DRIVE SUNFIELD HIGHWAY past the pioneer settlement of the Eleazer Browns and
Jacob Showermans and you will see the homestead that was built by son, Lucius,
and long occupied by grandson, Hugh Showerman, replaced by a neat space of
openness. A sign of the time, perhaps, the house was torched to make way for
more crops.
THE SUNFIELD SENTINEL, December 7, 1916 OBITUARY – Irving A. Brown Died
Sunday
Irving Adelbert Brown, a pioneer resident of Sebewa and widely known thru this
section died Sunday. Mr. Brown had been in poor health for some time but death
came rather suddenly, heart failure and paralysis being the cause. Irving A.
Brown was born in Sebewa, Michigan Jan. 9, 1847, and died at his home there
(part of the same homestead) Dec. 2, 1916 aged 69 years, 10 months and 23 days.
In 1865---a boy of eighteen---he enlisted in Co. H. Sixth Michigan Cavalry, and
served one year. While still in dismounted camp near Washington, expecting to be
ordered to the front, the war ended, and soon after the grand review, his
regiment was sent west against the Indians. He was honorably discharged at Fort
Bridger, Utah, and returned to civilization with seven comrades in a private
schooner.
His next few years were spent in and near Ionia, Michigan, attending school and
teaching. He began the study of medicine, but was forced to give it up because
of eye trouble, which for some time threatened him with blindness. December 8,
1871, he was married to Delia M. Stacy, who, with their three sons and his
brother, Heman S. Brown, survive him. Soon after their marriage they moved to
his old home in Sebewa, where the rest of his life has been spent.
In early manhood he joined the M. E. Church at Ionia, transferring membership
later to Sebewa Corners, and later still, helping to organize the class at
Sebewa Center, where for years he served as class leader and Sunday School
superintendent. Truly brother Brown did serve his God and his country and his
influence will be felt for years to come. The funeral services were held
December 5 at Sebewa Center church, Rev. D. C. Crawford of Palo, Michigan, a
former pastor, preached the funeral sermon.
FIFTY YEARS OF MARRIED LIFE – Heman Brown and Amelia Maxim – THE SUNFIELD
SENTINEL
Heman Brown and Amelia Maxim began that intimate acquaintance and friendship
which culminated in their marriage fifty years ago today (January 1, 1916) in
the winter of 1848-49 when he did chores for his board for her father (John
Maxim) and both attended school at the old Knox or Merchant schoolhouse, she at
the age of fourteen and he at the age of twenty.
After the winter of intimacy in the home circle and school room, their
friendship ripened as opportunity for intercourse came to them from time to
time, until the troublesome days of the Civil War brought many loving hearts to
a realization of their realizations toward each other. Except for one summer, he
had worked his mother’s farm, while the bride-to-be had spent at least one
summer within the wall of the school room teaching the young ideas how to
sprout.
On September 5th, 1862, H. S. signed the enlistment paper, pledging loyal
service to United States for three years unless sooner discharged by proper
authority. Passing through all the preliminaries he was sent to Washington with
his regiment, the 6th Michigan Cavalry, in the winter of 1862-3. His horse
falling lame on the very first raid made by his regiment, he soon fell behind
the column and was captured by prowling bushwackers.
After being in captivity a total of only 17 days, during the last five of which
he enjoyed the far famed hospitality of Libby Prison, he was paroled not to
fight against the Southern Confederacy until properly exchanged, and was
returned to federal lines. Although a prisoner for only so short a time he
exhibited a wonderful capacity for hard-tack, salt pork and coffee when he again
reached his friends. Indeed, at first, it almost seemed that his friends were
continuing the policy of his captors in that he was not allowed to satisfy his
craving for food.
Later in his service he tested the quality of rebel lead by having one of their
bullets pass thru his foot from above the great toe joint to below the small toe
joint. This disarranged so many of the small bones usually found in that
locality and took so long to rearrange them that he was kept from the fighting
line until the close of the war. Once while dressing the wound, his surgeon said
to him “If you had been a drinking man, nothing could have kept your foot from
amputation”.
Finally the three years of service was ended and he was discharged Nov. 24,
1865. Meantime white-winged doves of peace had been flying regularly between
camp and home and it did not take long after the discharge to fix the wedding
date as January 1st, 1866. The ceremony was performed at the home of the bride’s
parents by Reverend Blanchard of Portland, grandfather of the present Blanchard
brothers.
The newly wedded couple began housekeeping in the spring on his mother’s farm
and at once commenced that life of hard work and economy, which has always
characterized them and which has brought to them the competence they now
possess. The title to their present home was transferred to them by his mother
at a named consideration of $200 in fulfillment of an agreement made at the time
of his enlistment and in recognition of the help he had given in supporting the
family since the death of his father in March 1852.
They lived on his mother’s farm until the spring of 1873 when they built a
temporary house on their own premises where they lived while accumulating
material, making plans for, and building the present structure.
This sketch would not be complete without reference to the church work, which
has occupied so much of their thought and energy. There had been a preaching
appointment and summer Sunday school at the High schoolhouse north of the
Corners almost from time immemorial, the preaching being supplied from Portland
or Lyons and later from Danby and the Sunday school by local talent. Here H. S.
received considerable experience as teacher, superintendent and choir-master
even before his war service.
Soon after the close of the war the community divided into various functions,
each advocating a different point of meeting. There being no prospect of
immediate harmonizing of the various interests, D. F. Barnes, P. E., of Ionia
District, drove out from Ionia, bringing Rev. E. A. Tanner, a young student from
Drew Theological Seminary of Madison, N. J. After discussion of conditions, Rev.
Tanner was left with H. S. Brown and wife, apparently with instructions to
develop a paying appointment at the schoolhouse of school district No. 4,
usually called the Center school. The point not developing as expected, renewed
efforts to bring the various factions together resulted in a point of
established in the hall above the blacksmith shop at the Corners and under
pastorate of the Danby pastors, to which circuit Sebewa was attached. After a
few years that veteran church builder, Rev. T. J. Spencer, was appointed to
Danby and was not long in ascertaining the possibilities at Sebewa. In due time,
satisfactory subscriptions had been secured, the church was built and dedicated
free of debt just before conference in 1876. In all this work our friends did
their full share but perhaps their best appreciated work was holding the free
singing schools at the church on Sunday afternoon in the interest of church
music.
And so the influence of their lives have been for loyalty, uprightness and
piety. They quietly wait, unfearing, near the point of departure for the final
summons.
Compiled by I. A. Brown (Heman’s brother)
A LETTER FROM CORPORAL DON BENSCHOTER TO HIS WIFE. Coblenz, Germany, Dec. 6,
1918:
Dear Wife: Will write you a few lines again tonight to sort of make up for lost
time. Our company went on guard last night at 4 o’clock. Two corporals and
myself have a detail of 12 men guarding a shoe factory here in Coblenz about a
half mile from where the Moselle flows into the Blaine and about 60 rods from
our main barracks. Will hold this guard for about three days and then be
relieved.
We have a nice room in an old office in the factory, has steam heat and electric
lights and street car line, so you see everything is lovely.
I suppose by the time you get this letter the snow will be good and deep in
Sebewa and you will be hovering around one of those registers to keep your blood
warm.
Haven’t heard from you since about Nov. 20, when I was in Commency, France, for
there has been such a great movement of troops and supplies that I suppose the
mail is all balled up somewhere, but I hope to hear from you soon. Had a little
snowfall night before last and there is still some on the ground yet, so you see
it seemed quite like Xmas yesterday to see the white coat lying on the ground.
Well, I guess this is all for tonight, will close and write again in a few days.
Wishing you a Happy New Year and hoping to see you by your next birthday (Is not
that taking time enough?) I am as ever your true loving husband.
Cpl. Don A. Benschoter, Co. H. 39 Reg. 4 Div A. E. F.
P.S. Received eight letters from you and eight from my mother as well as one
from Mrs. H. S. Allen, also the papers your mother sent, today. Some mail! Tell
all the folks I wish them a bright and Happy New Year.
AN INTERVIEW WITH JOHN LICH SR.
My grandfather was John Lich I from Lansing, Illinois. He was an onion set
farmer. My maternal grandfather was Henry Dorn. He was a plasterer by trade but
he lived on a truck farm when he first came from Holland. Next year my wife and
I and three couples, friends, are going to go to Holland in June to visit the
place of origin. One of the men was born and raised there. He grows plants and
he plans to take us all around Holland. I really look forward to that trip. I
like to have somebody along who knows the place.
My mother’s name was Sadie and my dad’s name was Peter. My parents had three
children. I was the oldest, Henry was two years younger, and our brother, Peter,
died when he was five years old. I was born in 1915 in Chicago at 63rd and
Crawthers, where the folks lived at that time, adjacent to the Midway Airport in
the clearing section of Chicago.
My dad had a produce store in the Chicago market. He sold to the grocery stores.
The grocers would come to the market early and buy their vegetables from a
produce man. He would stay all night at the market while the farmers were
bringing their produce in. He and others were called scalpers because they would
buy from the farmer who wanted to get back to working on another crop. The
scalpers would then sell to the storekeepers at an hour more convenient to them.
When I was seven years old, as I remember, I sat on the thousand bags of sweet
corn. The ears were bagged, 5 dozen to a sugar sack. Farmers could not afford to
stay at the market for a long time to wait for the top price so they would sell
to a fellow like my dad. The store keepers depended on him. When the melons were
ready in Indiana we would send trucks to get them. We would try to get tomatoes
from as far south as Indianapolis to have them before the local crop. From that
age on I was always with my dad on the market. We did everything in cash. I can
remember walking around with a roll of bills as they say, “you could choke a hog
with”.
My dad was very good in figuring. Charles Dawes, who was later Vice President of
United States, had pneumonia and tuberculosis. He was at Houghton Lake,
Michigan. A man by the name of Anderson, a big plastering contractor, owned a
big ranch at Houghton Lake and was a personal friend of Charles Dawes. He had a
special open air house there where Dawes was sent for the treatment that was
popular then. Mr. Anderson taught my dad arithmetic. He was fantastic at
arithmetic. You could give my dad a string of figures and when you were through
he would give you the addition or subtraction. He taught a little bit of that to
me. You would take the round figures and then take the odd ones along with it
and you could work it out pretty well. My folks were at that ranch for two
years. My mother did the cooking. It was there that my brother, Henry, was born.
I was two years old and, of course, do not remember.
In Chicago my Grandfather Lich had four children and Grandfather Dorn had ten
children. They had rough going when they came to Holland. My dad grew up with a
group of guys around the stockyards. When he married my mother he was drinking a
little too much to suit Grandpa Dorn. Grandpa got hold of Mr. Anderson, the
plastering contractor, and asked him if he had a place for his son-in-law. He
needed a foreman on the ranch at Houghton Lake. Pa took the job and got
straightened out all right. When we went back to Chicago he got into the produce
business.
I went to high school in Chicago. I went only two years because it was right
through the depression. I had a chance to get a job then with a fellow by the
name of Sam Muscaralla, an Italian guy. He had a route for delivery to stores
all over the South Side. We knew him at the market. He wanted to know if I would
drive truck for him, so I quit high school. At that time the banks were closing.
My mother was at a Ladies Aid meeting and heard that the Bain Banks of
Chicago---a big group of banks, were having problems. My folks had some money, a
nice new house in Chicago, I had $700 and my brother had $400. I remember
sitting around the table when my folks said maybe if we boys did not mind, we
could take that money out and make a payment on the house. Mama went there that
morning and drew that money out and at noon the bank closed. That was quite a
deal.
Shortly after that Nell and I got married. I worked for Sam Muscaralla. My dad
had begun to have ulcers and quit the market. He was elected Chief of Police at
Evergreen Park. He held that position through four administrations for fourteen
years. He did a good job at that. One time there was a truck for Arthur Dixon
Transfer Co., a big cartage company in Chicago, that came through Evergreen Park
with an overload. That was in 1934. Pa pinched them. They sent out a foreman to
see if they could fix the ticket and get the thing straightened out. Pa said
there was no fixing the ticket. They just had to get their trucks within the
legal limit.
After they talked and visited, the guy asked if there was anybody there that
would need a job. The Arthur Dixon Transfer Company had the complete cartage
contract for the World’s Fair. They moved everything into the Fair and they
moved everything out of the Fair---all the foreign villages went in there
through Dixon. A man by the name of Hibbard had that contract and he worked for
Arthur Dixon. Even every ice cream cone went through there. All the parts for
Ford Motor Company and Chevrolet (they made cars there at the fair) all went
through Dixon.
At that time they had 400 teamsters who would haul freight from every railroad.
C. B. & Q., the I. C., Northwestern, Burlington---railroads from everywhere.
Dixon was a transfer company for freight. Frank Gary came out and talked to Pa.
Next day Pa asked if I wanted a job with Arthur Dixon. He told Pa I would not
get pushed around and I could go down there and get a job. I went there at age
18 and he put me on the job right off the bat. There were men there who had
worked 35 years. Often they would sit on the sidelines while I would get work.
We had no union at that time. Because I had a drag, I got a job.
He gave me a truck with five helpers and I hauled rolls of paper from the team
truck right underneath the Wrigley Tower where we would take it across the river
over to Popular Mechanics Magazine. It was the heavy paper that made the covers
for the magazines. We had five cars to empty a day. I had a great big Packard,
solid-tired truck. We would unload that---of course I was a pretty decent ball
player and when the printers started having their dinners from eleven o’clock to
two o’clock and played ball on their free time, I was in on the games. I had
what they called a steady house job, a prime job paying $54.50 per week and that
was a lot of money for those days.
Two years later in August Nell and I got married and I still had this steady
house job. In the meantime the union came in. There was a racketeer union, 705,
in Chicago. I have a withdrawal card from them I got when I moved to Michigan. I
voted for the union then. Frank Galvin was the head of the union. He was shot
and killed right on the steps of our building by a rival union. They assessed us
five bucks for flowers for him. The first of December the union went into effect
and with it the seniority lists applied. All that my seniority would get me then
was three half days a week. I would go down in the morning and there was nothing
to do. We would stay around until noon and then there were some tractor-semis
that would pull out. Three half days for the whole month of December was all I
had. There was no more favoritism with guys who had a drag like I had had.
Then I realized I could bump in on a city truck and go with a tractor and
semi-trailer from different railroads with trailer loads of stuff to another.
They would load trucks at night with stuff coming into Chicago to be delivered
to different stores. I got a south run with a pretty good sized Ford truck. I
would deliver goods to various stores all the way out to 135th St. or 140th St.
south and then I’d call back to the dispatcher and he would give me a few
pickups back into the city. That job paid $34.50 but that was better than three
half days a week.
Pa and I had heard that there was a man in Alto, Michigan who had quite a group
of men raising onions and we needed onions. My dad and I came out here and found
Floyd Hunt in 1934. We wanted only the small onions. There was a poor onion crop
here with a lot of small onions they could not sell. We wanted them for onion
sets. There were very few onion sets in Chicago. Onions less than 11/16th were
called over runs. I stayed with Floyd and Jane in Alto. We rented a store on
Main Street where we hired a group of people to screen the onions we bought from
the farmers. All the onions over an inch and one eighth we put in 10# bags and
took them to a warehouse in Chicago where they were sold to the onion set
people, who mixed them with onion sets and that made them a crop to sell. That
is how I got interested in this Michigan country.
I still remember going with Floyd south of Sunfield down where Bert Creitz lived
because he raised onions. His dad-in-law, Clarence Downing, had developed one of
the best strains of onion seed available and that Downing strain is used yet.
Just off Sunfield Highway where you hit M-50 and turn to your left and up a hill
there was an old man who raised some onions in a couple of pockets of muck. They
called him “Shifty-eyed Lumbert”. His eyes would shift back and forth all the
time. I’ll never forget that because it impressed me so much.
One of the things that brought me here to Sebewa was that at that time I lived
here with Floyd when we went all around buying onions and when we would come at
a farm at 11 o’clock in the morning to buy some onions and we would be talking
about the onions, the lady of the house would start making dinner and we had to
stay for dinner. I had never realized that kind of hospitality and friendship.
In Chicago you did not know the people who lived two doors away from you. That
friendliness really struck me.
There was a man over near Hastings by the name of Kaiser who had a hundred and
some acres of asparagus. He was selling it to a canning company in South Haven.
They cut him down to a cent and a half a pound. He had his neighbors raising
asparagus also. At that price they could not make anything of their crop. I was
then a 17-year-old kid. He came to Alto and asked me if I knew of a market for
that asparagus. I knew a beautiful market for it with Libby, McNeil & Libby, a
big canning company in Chicago. My dad came out to get a load of onions and I
was all excited about that asparagus crop. I felt that we could make a nice
living and we could pay those guys 2 ½ or 3 cents a pound and they could make a
living and we could get 5 or 6 cents a pound for it in Chicago. My dad said
“Kid, you know nothing about that. We’d have to have refrigeration trucks and
other equipment”. To my protest that we could buy it, it was, “No”. He couldn’t
stand it.
One week end I went home and went to Libby, McNeil and Libby, saw the purchasing
agent on the seventh floor, told him my story and said I could get the “grass”
if you will buy it. He said, “I’ll take every bit of that you can bring here and
I’ll give you a contract for 5 ½ cents a pound.” I came back and my dad would
not listen to me. He could not see getting into that. I always had that in the
back of my mind. It was then I went to work for Sam Muscaralla and soon after
that for Dixon. The Dixon firm did not work on holidays. So, on a Washington’s
birthday we planned a visit to the Hunts. I had not seen Floyd, Jane, Bud and
their two daughters for some time. I was then married. I had written Hunts a
couple of times. The holiday happened to fall on a Friday and we were off until
Monday. On Thursday Nell and I drove out to Alto. They were glad to see us. On a
drive around the country I asked Floyd about the asparagus. We drive over to
Kaiser’s. There was some 20 acres of asparagus left. The rest had all gone back.
He was then selling to a place in Fennville and getting a fairly decent price
for it. In our ride around I said, “Boy, I sure wish I could farm”.
Floyd said, “You mean that?” I said, “I sure do, I would love to farm.” He asked
if I had any money and I had to reply I had none. I was working but we lived the
check. We stayed there that week end. Floyd said he would see what he could
think of.
On March 15 he wrote me a letter to the effect that the Depositors Corporation,
headed by Erm Garlinger, had foreclosed on a lot of the farms around here and
they had what was called the Wallace farm on the Clarksville Road next to Corey
VanDeBurg. Floyd owned the muck land across the road, now owned by DeBruyns. He
owned the 40 acres there and the “Rattle Snake Forty” back of that, back of
Patrick’s. Erm Garlinger had told Floyd that the Depositors Corporation wanted
to liquidate some of their holdings they had out here. He told Erm that he had a
young man in Chicago who wanted a piece of muck. There was a long 40 and a
square forty where Ken and Evelyn David now live. Floyd wrote saying he could
buy me a piece of muck right across from his forty for $1500 for the 80 acres.
It had a spring on the ditch there with a tile where you could get water. There
was an orchard, a well and a basement on the top of the hill a little further
south from David’s house.
The old Wallace farm had been abandoned as a dwelling and the “Swamp Angels”
used to play cards in the old house until they got wild one night and burned the
place down. On March 20 my dad and I and Nell and her mother came to Sebewa to
look at that place. I was all excited. I was going to build a garage-house on
that foundation and try to farm the muck. My dad said, “I don’t see how you can
do this”. It was spitting rain and snow and my mother-in-law was crying. We
walked back through the humps where the ditch had been cleaned out; went up
there and got them a drink from the spring; they thought I was crazy, I guess.
I said to Floyd, “I’ll buy it.” He said “How much have you got”. I said I could
raise a couple of hundred dollars. Would you believe this? He had a little farm
in Clarksville next to Timson’s Orchard southwest of Clarksville. He went to the
bank and put a mortgage on that 80 acres of ground and went to the Depositors
Corporation and bought this forty acres and then turned around and sold it to me
for $100 down and a hundred dollars a year until I paid for it. Floyd was more
than a father to me. He taught me everything I know about farming. I knew about
selling crops but nothing about raising them.
We drove down the hill and headed for Harry and Letha Patterson’s store.
Standing on the steps there was Carl Creighton, a boy twelve or thirteen years
old. I went up to him and told him who I was and that we had just bought the
Wallace farm. He said, “I’m your neighbor next door”. I asked him if he knew if
there was any place around here to rent. He pointed across the fields and said
that George Coe and his wife had just died. Their place was next to Ralph Coe
and maybe if I would talk to Ralph I could find out about the place.
We introduced ourselves to Ralph and had a nice little talk and I told him what
I wanted. He said, “I’ll show you the place.” All the furniture was in there
though the place had not yet been hooked up to electricity. He told me to go see
Rex Karcher, who was administrator for the place. We went to see Rex and
meantime Ralph had called Rex and told him to rent the place to me. On the way
over to Rex’s my dad had said that if we could rent the place for $30 a month it
would be better than trying to build something on the old Wallace foundation
while we were getting the crops in. Finally I asked Rex how much rent he would
have to have. He asked, “Is three dollars a month too much?” I agreed to wire
the house for $15 and that made me 5 months rent in advance.
Nell was pregnant with Johnny. We moved in the house. I worked for Floyd for a
dollar an hour and when I used his equipment on my land he charged me a dollar
an hour for that. Floyd also had the eighty acres of muck on Henderson Road.
The next year I filled the George Coe barn with onions and then moved them over
to Tannis’ Storage at Clarksville. One day, Floyd, acting very much the father
to me said, “You ought to have a hog”. He took me over to John Long’s west of
Clarksville where we bought a Duroc sow with five pigs, one for me and one for
Bud---$25 apience. Bud had six pigs and I had five pigs. I helped Ralph Coe and
Allen Cross and with what we could scrounge and with scraps from the table, I
raised that hog. At Christmas time we butchered those hogs---one for us and one
I took to my mother-in-law in Chicago.
One day Issi Fletcher came over. John Sargeant had lost his place to Issi
Fletcher. John had bought 20 acres across the road and couldn’t pay for it and
just turned it over to Issi. Issi asked how about me buying that land. I said
O.K. what is the price. He wanted $1800 for that forty acres. So I bought that
for $100 down and $100 a year until it was paid. Mrs. Henderleiter was at
Grandma Coe’s. She had a 40 acres on the back of the Sargeant 40. Grandma Coe
remembered a house back there on a knoll and she used to carry butter from a
well back there when she was a girl. She talked to Kitty Henderleiter on the
phone and told her about us as her neighbors. Kitty wanted to sell her 40 to us.
I went to see her and bought that from her for $1200. Then we lived in the
Sargeant house. The George Coe house was rented for a couple of years and then I
bought that forty from Mark Westbrook. That made me 120 acres on Henderson Raod
and the 80 on the Clarksville Road. Those two pieces joined on the corner of
Floyd’s 80. We arranged a legal right-of-way at that junction.
We moved here April 15, 1940. My uncle, Oliver Dorn, who was a truck gardener,
moved us with his nice new truck. I said to him “if I just had your truck.” I
knew where I could buy onions; Corey VanDeBurg was raising spinach and I could
sell these things in Chicago. Uncle Oliver said, “John, you’ve just got to slow
down a little bit. Just look at me. I’m 60 years old and I just got this truck”.
I never forgot that. I was full of steam and raring to go and here was Uncle
Ollie, who had worked and waited until he was 60 years old to get such a truck.
During war times here, labor was short. I organized a group of ladies---Wilma
Coe, Irene Hunt, Grace Bailiff, Dorothy Meyers---they all worked for me for a
number of years helping harvest our celery and onions.
One day I walked over to Fred Sindlinger’s---I had been working a few fields of
his place, Clyde Avery worked a couple of fields and Dale Shetterly worked a
couple of fields. I said, “Fred, would you sell me your farm”. He was concerned
as to where they would live. I explained that with a life lease they could
continue to live there as they had. Two weeks later I saw Fred walking toward
our house. He said they would like to go talk to attorney Douglas Welch about
selling. We made a deal where I would keep up the outside of the house and I
sunk a 21-foot well near the house. Nora had carried water from the spring
always before. They agreed to sell the place at $100 an acre with four per cent
interest. (To be continued.)
THE HEMAN BROWN GOLDEN WEDDING story ended in 1916 on a note of completion of
life. Heman lived until 1923. In December of that year Heman received an
anonymous letter demanding a large sum of money to be made available at a drop.
Heman made an appearance as if prepared to pay but with the “law” observing at a
distance. Nobody showed up to claim the money.
A week later, Heman was dead, presumably from a fall down his hay chute in his
barn. A sheriff’s investigation concluded that there was no foul play. The
neighborhood long held suspicions in the case but nobody---even that renowned
neighboring detective, Oscar Lincoln (Welcome Lumbert) could bring any charges.
Mrs. Brown outlived her husband by many years.
LETTER FROM SOLDIER—August V. Meyers writes of trip from Camp Custer to Camp
McArthur
Following are extracts taken from two letters written to Will Meyers of Sebewa
by his son, A. V. Meyers, who was among the first to be drafted from Ionia
County. He was first sent to Camp Custer and later sent to Camp McArthur, Texas.
The letters cover the time the soldiers were preparing to leave Camp Custer and
the trip to Texas.
October 30, 1917. Hello Folks:
I am well and having a high old time with all the boys. They hate to see us go
but they are trying to keep us happy and they have done fine except with one
man. He has been crying ever since he heard he was going. One of the boys went
to the Captain for a pass home but the Captain was afraid he could not get back
in time. But the Captain broke down and cried when he told him “No”. And that is
the way the Captain felt. He did not get his orders until too late to let us go
home or he would have got a pass as long as three or four days.
October 31---Leave here at 3:30 PM. It is now at 5:30 and have not left
Kalamazoo. There are lots of people out to see us go through and they are
yelling at us and we are making as much (noise) as they do and lots more. I
sleep in the top berth #1 in car 14. We left Kalamazoo at 6 PM. Mess at 7:10. We
hit Chicago about midnight. Was up until 1:30. We have seen the lake and a few
skyscrapers and not much else.
November 1---Went on siding at 1:30 AM and stayed until 4 AM. In that time we
get a call to change cars as our car had a broken wheel. We were ready to go at
4. Cold and snow on the ground. Get up at 7 AM and were just outside of Clinton
on the Illinois Central. We have gone through lots of little towns since then
and lots of woods of all kinds---Tamarack and hardwoods like we have at home.
Tell Bernice we ate some of the jelly last night for supper and finished it this
morning for breakfast and the boys say it is good. It is the best I ever ate.
An airship in sight. We saw it for about two minutes. We will hit Centralia,
Fulton and Memphis. Good Bye, As ever.
Hello Folks, how are you this morning? I am well and so are all the rest of the
boys. We saw some genuine Southern Pine this morning. They have been threshing
flax here. They have a long sweep on a post and tie horses to it and drive them
in a circle. It is on the ground.
It is clear as a bell this morning, not a cloud in sight. There are some
razorbacked hogs along the railroad just out of Kingsland, a small burg. Big
Barrel Mill at Foryce (Ark.) covers about ten or fifteen acres. Saw an eagle
just now. Not any trees but pine and oak. The roads are mostly gravel and good
gravel at that through Arkansas but they are narrow. Just outside Millville five
miles they are making turpentine and boiling it in a big kettle.
We crossed the Washita River at 10:15. The way they drive a 4-horse team down
here is to ride the back near horse. There is lots of lumber down here. Every
town has a sawmill and it is a big one too. We saw our first cowboy at
Texarkana---the line between Arkansas and Texas. We got here at 1:15 PM and
leave at 3:10. We are in Texas at 3:10. We just passed part of Ringling Bros.
Shows, just pulling out of Anaka at 5:12 and they are bringing in mess. Arrived
at Waco at 5:20 AM Saturday and at McArthur at 6:30. We are all well and having
a good time. My address is Camp McArthur, Waco, Texas.
We live in tents down here. It is warm but not too warm.
August Valentine Meyers
Reprint from THE SUNFIELD SENTINEL of November 22, 1917
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR, Bulletin of The Sebewa
Association; Volume 18, December 1982, Number 3. Submitted with written
permission of Grayden D. Slowins, Editor:
WORLD WAR I BLUES – From the SUNFIELD SENTINEL OF January 10, 1918:
My Tuesdays are meatless, My Wednesdays are wheatless, I’m getting more eatless
each day. My home is heatless, My bed is sheetless, They’re all sent to the Y.
M. C. A. The barrooms are treatless, My coffee is sweetless, Each day I grow
thinner and wiser. My stockings are feetless, My trousers are seatless, By Heck!
But I do hate the Kaiser.
1918 SMUGNESS
ONLY A FEW YEARS AGO: Nobody had a silo. Operations were rare. Nobody swatted
the fly. Nobody had appendicitis. Nobody sprayed orchards. Nobody wore white
shoes. Cream was 5 cents a pint. Cantaloupes were muskmelons. Advertisers did
not tell the truth. Milk shake was the favorite drink. You never heard of a Tin
Lizzie. Doctors wanted to see your tongue. The hired girl drew one fifty a week.
Nobody listened in on a telephone. Farmers came to town for their mail. Nobody
cared for the price of gasoline. Folks said pneumatic tires were a joke. The
butcher threw in a chunk of liver. Strawstacks were burned instead of baled.
People thought English Sparrows were birds. There were no sane 4ths nor electric
meters. Jules Verne was the only convert to submarines. Publishing a country
newspaper was not a business. You stuck tubes in your ears to hear a phonograph
and it cost a dime.
AT CHRISTMAS WE CAN “GO HOME AGAIN” by Zack York
There is often something sad and melancholy about remembering the old days.
Nostalgia can be self-indulgent, even maudlin. Whatever therapy or purgation
might accrue in looking backward is lost in the wave of homesickness, which I
frankly admit, springs from our failing to draw with sensitivity and perception,
the line between sentiment and sentimentality.
As I remember it, after Thanksgiving, most of December was highlighted by the
outdoor winter games we played at noon and recess, and practicing for the
Christmas Program. Following any fresh snowfall Fox and Geese and Cut the
Pie---both a variation of the game involving the chase, the hunter and the
hunted, someone who was IT and the lucky ones who weren’t. Sliding down hill was
fun and although the hill in the schoolyard was really only a gentle slope, a
great deal of excitement and sustained competition could be generated in
establishing long distance records or the belly-floppers and a particular sled.
My sled was called FIREFLY and others bore such names as FLY AWAY, CHAMPION and
SNOW FLAKE. Some were old and the names were no longer legible. Helen, my
sister’s sled was one of these which she had inherited from our brother, John.
Often the big kids were the belly-floppers and championed us young ones by using
our sleds and vying for the distinction of establishing records by coasting the
greatest distance. I can remember how proud I was when Allen Cross belly-flopped
my FIRE FLY to become the school champion.
Another favorite activity at recess and noon hour was building snow forts. I
think we had more fun constructing them than we ever did in waging battle and
capturing the enemy stronghold. Victory, of course, included reducing the
fortification to a pile of snow, the last evidence of winter’s fun remaining
when the January thaw bared the rest of the schoolyard or the spring rains came.
Recalling childhood memories can come uncomfortably close to sentimentality, but
those of you who enjoy a nostalgic journey back to your childhood, if that
childhood was spent on a farm, in the twenties, would find pleasure in reading A
NOSTALGIC ALMANAC by Edna Hong. Her childhood in rural Wisconsin was much like
that of us who were brought up on a farm in Sebewa, Ionia County, Michigan. This
author says, in her chapter December “The whole month of December seems to have
been spent getting ready for the Christmas Program….for rural school teachers
were judged, not by good teaching, but on good Christmas Programs……and the
verdict was “good program, good teacher” or “poor program, poor teacher”.
Considering the hullabaloo often raised today regarding the relationship of
prayer in the schools to Church and State, I’m sure that if the one-room school
at Sebewa Center were still operating today and were to put on a Christmas
Program like the ones I remember, somebody would get up on his soap-box and
either the teacher or the school board would be called to time for allowing
religion to be a part of the daily program of the school---especially during the
Christmas season.
At the Center, the Methodist Church is just across the road from the school, and
for as long as I can remember, the children of the church and the school
collaborated on the program. The teacher and the “scholars” prepared the major
part of the program, which was always presented in the church some evening prior
to Christmas. The preacher always gave an invocation at the opening of the
program. (The Center church was one of his three charges---Sebewa Corners and
Sunfield being the other two.)
His reward was usually a generous assortment of presents from his flock;
recently butchered meat, a live rooster and an assortment of fresh baked goods
and cans of preserved fruits and vegetables.
The Christmas story from Luke appeared early in the program and was read by
either the preacher, the Sunday School Superintendent or one of the “big” kids.
A song by the “Young People’ Sunday School Class” concluded the part of the
program not prepared by the teacher. The school’s part of the program usually
began with a song by the entire school. Interspersed throughout the remainder of
the program were songs by the “big kids”, sons by the “little kids”, and maybe a
solo or duet if there were voices strong enough to be heard or that could stay
on pitch. They were all accompanied by piano, while I was in school, by Minnie
Gunn, who always had problems seeing the music through her bifocals. There were
recitations, plays and playlets and the usual Christmas acrostic with each child
speaking his piece at the conclusion of which he held up a large cardboard
letter covered with red paper. Sometimes the letters spelled MERRY CHRISTMAS,
especially if there were fourteen kids in grades one to three. They were
considered the “little kids”. Fourth graders were automatically “big kids”
because they didn’t go home at the last recess, but stayed until four o’clock.
We were fortunate at the Center to have a raised platform at the front of the
church. Although the altar rail separated it from the audience, the rostrum was
a definite improvement over the temporary platforms most country schools had to
construct from boards and planks laid across sawhorses. A temporary platform was
not only noisy but was sure to prove precarious and tip at an inappropriate time
during the program. A heavy wire was strung across the front of the church and
sheets pinned together were suspended by big safety pins, and pulled noisily
open and shut by some child, who was especially privileged to be the curtain
puller.
We always drew names to exchange gifts and thus each child was assured of
getting at least three gifts when Santa Claus came at the end of the exercises.
He received one present from one of his peers who had drawn his name (the
present was not to exceed ten cents), one from the teacher; and a small box of
candy, peanuts in their shucks and pop corn from the Sunday School. There was
always eager anticipation of drawing the name of some one we liked and the
bitter disappointment when we drew, instead, the name of one of the children who
was not popular, or who was always one of the last picked when we chose up sides
for games, or who fell into the category of being a victim of the many cruelties
of which children can be guilty.
Getting the Christmas tree was the responsibility of the Sunday School
Superintendent and the decorating was usually left up to the Young Peoples’
Sunday School Class. The tree had to be a reasonably tall one in order to show
up properly in the front of the church. There was often difference of opinion on
how much should be spent from the church treasury for the tree. The best
solution, of course, was to get somebody to donate the tree with the privilege
of taking it home after the program. This was all very well if the date of the
program fell a day or so before the 25th. For many of the families in our
community, the Christmas tree at the church was the only Christmas they had.
There wasn’t another decorated tree at home.
Once, before my time, there was a well shaped Christmas tree in our front yard.
(It was an arbor vitae tree, but because it was an evergreen we always called it
the Christmas tree). One Christmas my father was on the Sunday School Christmas
tree committee. He grew impatient with others in the group who were reluctant to
spend any money and when nobody volunteered to buy one, he said, “For Heaven’s
sake, you can cut the top out of the Arbor Vitae in my front yard”. Thinking he
would shame the chairman into buying a tree, he made the offer not quite
sincerely. Instead, the stingy old codger took him at his work and appeared in
our front yard later that day when my father was not at home, and to my mother’s
horror cut out the top of the tree before she was aware of what he was up to.
Of course the high point of the evening was the coming of Santa Claus and there
was always a good deal of conjecture as to who was the person behind the Santa
Claus mask, wearing the red suit, heavily padded with pillows. The more
successfully Santa’s identity was hidden, the greater was the pleasure of old
and young alike. The big kids especially prided themselves if they guessed who
was Santa Claus, bragging that they had “kept their eyes peeled” and seen so and
so slip out before the program was over to get dressed up. Everybody enjoyed the
guessing game and once in a while the Santa Claus committee buffaloed everybody.
They would bring in some one from outside the neighborhood and Santa’ identity
remained a mystery until somebody “in the now’ let the cat out of the bag.
It was a good think that there was a week or so of vacation following the
Christmas Program and that we didn’t have to go back to school until the Monday
after New Year’s Day. The interim gave us a chance to simmer down from the
excitement of Christmas.
We filled the long winter days with sliding down hill and ice skating. At our
place we were blessed by having two ponds for skating and a good hill for
coasting. We never lacked for things to do on the farm. Our lives were filled
with school and chores and church on Sunday. After the Christmas season we
looked forward to the next big event on the calendar. These highlights between
Christmastides were the last day of school, the Sunday School picnic, the Fourth
of July and at the end of the summer, the Ionia Free Fair. Sprinkled in between
were lesser events such as birthdays, family reunions and neighborhood picnics.
With the start of school, it wasn’t long until Thanksgiving and Suddenly
Christmas would be upon us. It is still the big event of the year and as we have
grown older it has become a time when we enjoy the memories of Christmases past.
Perhaps it is the one time when we can prove Thomas Wolf wrong and we can “go
home again”. End
THE JOHN LICH SR. INTERVIEW CONTINUED:
(Editor’s note; Lucille Sindlinger Warren thinks that John “over-remembered the
incident of the well for her parents. She says that her husband, Ken Warren,
augered the well in 1946 and a short time later installed a pressure pump and
the bathroom in the immediate postwar years when plumbing supplies were scarce.)
Fred Sindlinger was giving me a break by charging only four per cent interest
when he could as well have had six at that time. That included 340 acres. Fred
and Nora continued to live at the farm.
We farmed the muck crops all those years. For help we had Jamaicans, we had
prisoners of war, we had Mexicans and we had that group of local ladies who did
a beautiful job in harvesting our crops. All this time I was buying onions with
Floyd. He would buy onions until wintertime when he went to Florida. Then he
would give me $5,000 and say, “I have bought so many cars of onions at Sheridan,
Clarksville and Sunfield and you can take care of the shipping.” I would ship
them all winter, first by rail out of Lake Odessa, Clarksville or even Edmore.
Over the years the shipping was all turned to trucks. We had a broker at St.
Johns who would send out semis to haul them. McGuffy was at Gun Lake and he was
the guy we bought the onions for---Michigan Land Co.
Floyd would come back from Florida in the spring and I’d give him the $5,000
back and we would split the profit. That kept his business going and I had
something to do in winter, buying a lot of onions and getting to know a lot of
people.
While Floyd was in Florida, he was always looking around for an opportunity. He
found 120 acres available on Lake Como. He bought that 120 acres for $40 an
acre. Then he wanted McGuffy and me to have a part of that because we were in
business together. By that time we had the truck crops and a few potatoes. Also
I had started in the hog business and had some sheep on the Sindlinger farm to
browse some of the fields we wanted to clear. Floyd asked Nell and me to come to
Florida to look at the Lake Como land. We got Nell’s parents to come here and
stay with the kids while we went to Florida for two weeks. Floyd said that Carl
McGuffy wanted the west side and I could take my choice of the middle or east
side. Floyd had talked of a kind of a park there. I said I would take the east
side.
Floyd was a fantastic man. He said, “I’ll set a price on it of $4,000 for that
40 acres and put it on a 10-year contract with payments of $160. That amounts to
4% interest and all you pay me is that $160 for ten years and you will own the
place.” Later he died and made me administrator of his estate. I handled his
estate here and in Clarksville but in Florida it is required that the
administrator be blood relative, so Loretta finished it up there. A couple of
years later my contract was up and Vera and I went to see Loretta to pay her the
$4,000. She said that Floyd always said that when the contract was up I would
have the place and she would give me a deed to it. When Floyd died he did not
have it in his will that I was to have the place. But she insisted it was to be
that way. So then I told her that as long as she lived I would pay her $160 each
December and that is the way it has been.
The next year after Floyd bought the Florida land he got a bulldozer and cleared
the place. In 1956 after the November election here we took our whole family and
went to Florida for a month. We rented a house to stay in and we planted our
orange trees. Floyd had everything ready and he took care of the planting
afterward. When Floyd died, Carl took care of the grove for a while. When I quit
farming I took care of the oranges, including Carl’s, for now he is 87 although
he still helps at it.
We went to Florida the first time for a week, the next time for two weeks. I
would have to arrange my hog farming so that they were not pigging when we
wanted to go.
Charlie Colby, the Clarksville banker, got 40 acres adjoining us at Lake Como
and he put a little house on it. It was arranged so that one month we could have
it, another he would be there and one month his sister, Leona, who worked in his
bank, would be there. That took up January, February and March. Finally in 1967
we built our A frame house. All the kids came down and helped. Don and Elaine
Nash, Kendall Cross---our kids---we once had fifteen there helping with the
house.
We stayed farming here until Nell got sick. The A frame was 24’ x 24’. The
timbers we got in Tampa where they had come by boat from Oregon. I spent the
summer collecting materials for building and finally loaded the big truck with
all those things for the building. The main timbers we had planed and then gave
them a varnish finish before we erected them. We had bought here a bent (100
sheets) of plywood from Sherm. We built that house from February 5 to April 5.
Neil Huizenga came and helped me. The next year we brought the furniture we had
collected and even had a tractor on that load. I still use that tractor in the
orange grove.
When Nell got sick I was still farming but the livestock were gone and the
farming was all corn, wheat and soy beans. By that time we were six months here
and six months in Florida. I had had the mix-mill business. Allen Cross had
helped me put the mills up all over the state. That was kind of petering out and
I didn’t want to be away from home that much anymore.
Nell passed away and I was here by myself. Then one of my nephews married one of
Vera’s daughters. They asked me to come to Chicago in the fall and asked me how
I was getting along. I had to admit I was pretty much by myself. The new bride
said, “I sure wish you could meet my mother. She is in California by herself.”
Nell’s sister said, “She’s a real nice lady.” She gave me her name and address
and telephone number and said, “Now it’s up to you”.
So finally I called her one time and I went out there and met Vera. I don’t know
how the Lord ever did that. She has been a wonderful wife. We tried to farm the
first year. I didn’t want to move in the house where Nell and I had lived, so I
sold that to Joyce and Rich Tuitman. Joyce was Nell’s favorite niece. John and
Shirley were living in Nora’s house since Nora died; Ken and Evelyn David were
living at Coats Grove; Linda was working in Grand Rapids so none of the children
wanted the place. We bought a motor home and parked between the pine trees on
the old Sindlinger farm. That summer we planted the crops and Vera enjoyed it
but she was never a farm girl. We had a wedding invitation from a nephew in
California. John offered to harvest the wheat, leaving the corn and soy beans
for me to handle when we came home.
While we were idling at Laguna Beach I said to Vera, “The bloom of farming is
all off now”. Everything on the farm was what Nell and I had done together. We
were reading THE BANNER, our church magazine. In it was an ad asking for an
agriculturist for a mission in Mexico. Before Vera went to California she had
worked for the BACK TO GOD HOUR as the Spanish secretary for the Spanish
speaking minister. Because she was born in Italy and knew Italian, they had sent
her to school to learn Spanish as a Secretary. She knew Spanish well.
We talked it over and I called the Christian Reformed Church in Grand Rapids.
The Grand Rapids people knew me from my association with the Portland Christian
Reformed Church. They had sent a missionary to Mexico and he had started little
churches. The people there were hungry. If you asked a woman how many children
she had, she would list five dead and four living or three dead and two living,
on that order. The missionary had asked for the Church to send some
agriculturists. A young fellow from Michigan State University and one from Ohio
State University were there. They wanted them to teach the Mexicans to raise
crops. They got into the land that had once been home to the Mayas. It was
beautiful land but all grown up and they had to bulldoze it all down. They were
going to buy a big D 8 Caterpillar tractor for $150,000. I said I had had a
couple of Caterpillars when I was on the farm. They asked if I would go down
there and volunteer a couple of years to get the project on the road. We said,
“Yes”.
John and Johnnie came running over to our motor home on the Sindlinger place on
the motorcycle for coffee one day. I said, “We have decided we are going to quit
farming, would you like to buy the place?”
John replied, “Yes, Dad, I’d like to keep it in the units.” We had all the ASC
acreage allotments and to transfer it would not break up the arrangement. John
said, “I would like to have it.”
By that time Ken and Evelyn wanted to buy the original 80 acres. So they were
over there at Coats Grove and bought the Wallace eighty; John bought this here;
Larry got a piece on Bippley Road and Linda got some money; she lives in Grand
Rapids. With that taken care of, we took off.
In February we flew to Mexico to see what we had to do. After I saw the kind of
trees they had there I thought I could get by with a brand new D 4 Caterpillar
tractor. That would cost only $40,000. I was risking that my judgment might be
wrong. We bought the new Cat in Peoria, Illinois, had it shipped to Mexico City
and moved it on to Merida where we put it in a garage. We put it in a shop after
we arrived there in April and had a cab welded on the tractor and put rippers on
the blade like Phil Spitzley had, so that when he backed up it would rip the
roots out. We hired a truck and had the tractor hauled 150 miles into the bush
to a little town 25 miles inland from the Yucatan city of Campeche on the Gulf
of Mexico. We went there. They started a cooperative of 22 men. The idea was to
give each of them two hektares (5 acres) of cleared land and in turn they had
two haktares that they worked for the Church. Cal Lubbers was the agriculturist.
He told me the rains would come on May 15 though it was still dry in April.
We started bulldozing at 110 degrees in the heat of the day. I worked there
every day at that. I called for some help. They sent me a man from Grand Rapids,
a young fellow who was attending Reformed Bible College. He was from Iowa. His
father had an Oliver business and the boy had run a Caterpillar in Iowa. He came
to Mexico and he would take over the Cat when I would leave and do a little more
before I came to work in the morning. I had a big John Deere disc to chop up the
soil and we had a piece of railroad steel we dragged behind the disc to level
the ground. The rains did not come until June. We got sixty some acres of land
ready for the 22 men.
I trained two men, one 22 years old and one 34 years old to run that tractor.
They learned how to drain the oil, how to use the hour-meters and keep watch of
the filters. We have gone back there every year since we were there in 1973-74.
We bought the motor home and took it to the project rather than living in a
house where I would have to drive to reach the place. The Church paid our
expenses though we volunteered our time.
Vera was asked to teach the Maya people to speak Spanish so they could sell
their crops in the market. They knew some Spanish but they could not talk or
figure in the market place. Vera went with me three days a week to the village
to teach Spanish. Their animals were kept in the villa a mile away from the crop
land. There were seven Maya temples that the government was unaware of. The boys
had dug around in them a couple of years before we got there because they had
heard that the Gringos wanted stuff out of there. They said all they got was
some broken pottery because much earlier, the Spaniards had looted the
valuables.
Today they have sold the Caterpillar and they have two big John Deere tractors.
They have five irrigation wells and 600 acres under cultivation. They are
raising corn, soy beans and peanuts. Their diet had been mostly corn, all
carbohydrates, and I was trying to teach them to grow some crops with protein.
Now they have a great big granary made of posts with a raised floor to protect
it from rats. All their corn is shelled and placed in big coffee bags. They are
a grain exporting community now. Instead of 22 families in the cooperative there
are now forty.
The next year we went into the mountains in Wahakah (spelling?). There were
coffee growers there. They wanted us to teach them to raise some variety of
crops. I had a garden plot there. A Mexican doctor loaned his tractor for
fitting it. We were there a year helping them raise hogs and chickens. We got a
hog setup going that has worked into a big deal for their supplementary income.
For all the good experience of farming in Sebewa and all our many friends there,
the mission work in Mexico has been the most rewarding thing the both of us have
every experienced. You can imagine the friends you make. We have had people from
there come to Florida to visit us and we go back there to visit and keep up our
contacts with the projects.
We had quite a decision to make a year ago. The Church wanted an agriculturist
to go to Bangaladesh. We struggled with that for three months. I would have
liked to have gone but they wanted a commitment of six years and at our age that
seemed overwhelming. They also have a project in Sierra Leone in Africa. Perhaps
some younger people can take on those jobs while we help support them as we can.
John Lich, Lake Como, Florida 32057
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
February 1983, Volume 18, Number 4: (Submitted with written permission of
editor, Grayden D. Slowins)
THE MICROFILM READER AT THE SUNFIELD LIBRARY
The Sunfield Library is about to have a microfilm reader. To those of you who
have not used this kind of instrument, it is time to get acquainted.
Microfilming is photographing on a reel of film of newspapers, magazines or
whatever is desirable.
When the reel is in place on the machine, the film can be read on the screen
that faces the operator. Microfilming is desirable because the film reels take
up little storage space in relation to the material copied. A shoebox of film
storage holds all of the SUNFIELD SENTINELS from 1896 to 1934. Compared to the
cost of reproducing those issues of the paper in print, the film is very
inexpensive.
During the past year those early volumes of the SENTINEL have been microfilmed
and the film is available for use at the library. A copy is retained at the
State Library in Lansing for use there or for loan to other libraries on
request. Similarly, other local newspapers throughout Michigan have been
microfilmed and can be borrowed from the State Library by local libraries when
you make a request for them.
Census records, too, are on microfilm and those records for Eaton and Ionia
Counties are soon to be available at the Sunfield Library. When you look at a
census reel you are seeing the record in the handwriting of the census taker for
the years of 1840, 1850, 1860, 1870, 1880, 1900 and 1910. Walter Reed told me
that as a young man, he took census for half of Sebewa Township in 1910. I
remember Louise Gunn and Henry Whorley doing the same in 1920. The census
records are released after 70 years of confidentiality. This gold mine of
information is shortly to be available at the Sunfield Library. Portland Library
also has a microfilm reader. Make the most of it!
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
April 1983, Volume 18, Number 5: (Submitted with written permission of editor,
Grayden D. Slowins)
GETTING AROUND By Grayden Slowins - In January the Sebewa Township officers
attended the Michigan Townships Association convention at the Dearborn Hyatt
Regency Hotel. The last morning of the session I went down to the coffee shop
alone for breakfast and sat next to a fellow about my age with similar graying
hair and beard. As usual the greeting was, “Where are you from and what office
do you hold?”
He replied, “Theron Parker, Supervisor from Cadillac”.
“And from what township?”
“Haring” was his reply.
I asked, “are you familiar with the story of the man who founded Haring and
owned the sawmill, general store and post office and invented a steam locomotive
adapted to logging there?”
“Well, I know about Ephraim Shay and his steam locomotive, although I hadn’t
realized he started the town, too. The building he used as a general store and
post office was only recently torn down. (It was still there across from the
cemetery when I visited Haring in 1976). The upstairs had always been the Town
Hall. Many people in the community were married and buried from that hall. No
one seemed interested in following my suggestion to form an historical society
and make the building into a museum. So they just tore it down, after all those
years. Sad”. “How do you know about Ephraim Shay and Haring Township?” he asked.
I replied, “He lived in our township and learned about steam engines at the Gunn
sawmill. He founded a town just south of us, similar to Haring, and called it
Shaytown.”
What is your township?”
“Sebewa”.
“Sebewa? I know Sebewa! I went to school there two years. Back in the Great
Depression. Times were extra tough in the poor, sandy farmland around Haring.
Dad made a few extra bucks as a horse trader. Mother was a school teacher, but
couldn’t find a school to teach. She wrote to the State School Superintendent
and he put her in touch with the Halladay school. There were ten of us kids. The
seven oldest stayed on the farm with Dad. The three youngest came to Sebewa with
Mother and lived in a rented farmhouse. She taught the Halladay school for two
years. We got home once in a while on weekends or Dad came down. I can’t
remember what house we lived in nor who owned it.”
“I was the oldest of the three younger kids and I started school there. The only
other kids I can remember were from a big family, very poor, named Jarvis.”
“Jarman?” I suggested.
“That’s it! Jarman. Years later, after WWII, we seven brothers had a spray
painting rig and painted barns in Ionia County and all over Michigan. Big white
stars on the barn doors was our trademark. One Saturday night I was driving up M
66 and picked up a hitchhiker. It was Bob Jarman, who had been in my class in
first and second grades.”
Time and mobility gives Sebewa connections all around the state, the country and
the world. One of Ephraim Shay’s locomotives is on display in the Cadillac park.
It is in need of restoration work.
POOR HOUSE CEMETERY UPDATE by Robert W. Gierman
Learning about the country poor house system from what have been obscure records
has been an interesting experience. You might think that to find out about the
County Poor House, inquiry at the Court House from county officials would open
the records. But what records? Nobody had ever heard of any!
One clue did develop. Somebody remembered that Mr. and Mrs. Harvey Gibson of
Ionia had been the last custodians at the poor farm. I made a call at the
Gibsons, now in their 80’s. From them I learned that under administrations
previous to theirs, the poor house had been far from an ideal place for homeless
and often near helpless people. With the advent of the convalescent home care in
the 1930’s, minimal though many times it was, the burden for admission to the
poor farm lessened Better standards for poor house care had brought State Fire
Marshall condemnation of upper floor use of Ionia’s poor house. The poor farm
idea was on the decline.
After more visits with the Gibsons I learned that there was a poor house
book---a ledger of entries, deaths and discharges. Mrs. Gibson had tried to give
the book to Ionia County officials and/or the library. She found nobody
interested in such records. The book was left at the building at the time the
property transferred to the Department of Natural Resources. D. N. R. had no
notion of maintaining a poor house or anything like it. To get on with their
plans for a new state park, the building was razed and when the bulldozers left,
no trace of the poor house remained.
So, back to D. N. R. where I had gotten the copper box with its corner stone
contents on a previous visit. “Yes, there had been a poor house record book.” If
I would be patient they would try to locate it. Next day the phone call came
saying that the book had been sent to the State Archives on North Logan Street
in Lansing.
At the Archives I found the book in its permanent home---nobody could remove
it---with a wealth of information in its many pages. The record began in 1884,
some 28 years after the establishment of the first poor farm in Ronald Township
in 1856. Here were entered the names of the “inmates”, their ages and dates of
birth, nationalities and reasons for commitment and what township or political
unit was responsible. If there was a death, date was given with a notation of
“burial on farm”, or “friends or family took the body” or “sent to Ann Arbor”.
Apparently the medical school at the University did not lack for cadavers for
student training.
Thumbing through the pages was enough for one afternoon. In a day or two, Marge
Smith went with me to make a record of burials. We found the names of 44 people
who had been “buried on farm” in the almost forgotten quarter acre cemetery in
Ronald Township. No doubt the graves had been marked with simple wooden crosses
as those on the Riverside Drive location had been later. None of those crosses
survive. That little cemetery has been left to itself enough so that little rows
of depressions clearly show where there were graves. This is the cemetery that
is now in County ownership and is scheduled for fencing in the coming summer
season.
After the 1907 fire that destroyed the poor house at the Ronald Township
location, the records move to the Berlin Township site on Riverside Drive.
Somebody saved the record book from the fire. There we find the first burial in
the “new cemetery” was that of John Grinels, who died July 4, 1908. Records of
55 other burials follow to the last notation being that of William Peplar, who
died February 15, 1934. Perhaps there was the last burial there, but considering
that those were depression years, it seems more likely that careless record
keeping might be the better explanation. From 1934 on, there was a change in the
way the records were entered.
Another visit to the Gibson home disclosed that some of the later records had
been kept at their home. Mrs. Gibson made a search and found several entry pads
and index cards from which I got a list of 500 names of entrants from 1928 to
1967. There was some duplication of names but allowing for that, the number for
the period was well over 400. This covered the time when the people of our big
wave of immigration of the 1890’s were nearing the end of their lives. There
were many entries of foreign born people. These records, too, I took to the
State Archives for sasfe-keeping.
We have a sort of promise that these records of the Ionia County Commissioners
of the Poor will one day be microfilmed so that they can again become available
locally. Perhaps in these days of tight state budgets it is too much to hope
that the microfilming will be soon. My impression is that there at least 200
pages in the book.
As a result of all this stir, another development has shed some light on the
history of that quarter and burial plot in Ronald. The first settler in Ronald
Township was Joshua Shepard. This is noted in the Schenck History of Ionia and
Montcalm Counties. Shepard took up land from the U. S. Government. Perhaps
pioneering in that forested wilderness was too much for him. From a descendant
of his we now learn that he died and was buried on his farm in 1837. Court House
records show that title to the farm went from Shepard to David Baldie. In 1856,
Baldie sold the farm to the County of Ionia for its first poor farm. Baldie,
however, made a reservation that the little quarter acre for cemetery purposes
and that is the last entry in the Register of Deeds office for the cemetery. In
1907 the County sold the farm, the cemetery excepted, to Normington, Normington
to Welch and Welch to Wittenbach. With no other claimants, the three adjoining
property owners have now quit claimed it in favor of Ionia County.
Somehow we have to raise some money to set up a marker on each of those
cemeteries---perhaps even list the names of the known burials---to protect them
from other use by unknowing persons in the future. Wish us luck and a financial
boost if you feel inclined.
~ Robert W. Gierman
A FEARFUL FALL from THE PORTLAND OBSERVER of April 1, 1873:
Last Tuesday evening, just after dark, William Conkrite, a boy about 12 years
old, son of William Conkrite of this village, was crossing the Centerline Bridge
in Danby in a buggy when his horse became frightened of some object ahead and
commenced backing. There was no railing on the bridge at that spot, and instead
of going straight back, the buggy cramped and ran off at the side of the bridge.
As the two wheels dropped down, they fell to the water below, a distance of
about twelve feet. As he came to the surface, he looked up and saw the horse and
buggy coming down directly upon him. Being a good swimmer, he brought all his
muscle to bear in that direction, and, with a couple of swoops toward shore he
barely got from under as the horse and buggy struck the water, the horse going
under, just brushing his clothes. He soon made shore but being dripping wet and
a blinding snowstorm raging, he was unable to do anything toward rescuing the
horse alone, and as he started for the nearest house to get help he could hear
the horse struggling in the water, which was at least ten feet deep and full of
anchor ice, with the bank too abrupt for any possibility of the animal getting
out.
Upon arriving at the house of Mr. Saxton, that gentleman, with three or four
neighbors went to search for the horse and buggy. After searching for over half
an hour without finding any trace of him, they concluded that the horse must
have drowned and all returned home except Mr. Saxton, who determined to make one
more effort, and, going upstream about 40 rods from the bridge, found the horse
standing on some ice near the shore with the buggy right side up and everything
all right; the only articles missing being the buffalo robe and whip.
Mr. Saxton took the horse to his barn and cared for it properly and then started
for the village to see if the boy, who, after putting on a pair of dry pants,
which Mrs. Saxton had furnished him, left the house while that lady was in
another room getting more dry garments for him, had arrived safely. Before
getting far on his journey he was met by the boy’s father on his way to look for
the horse, his boy having gotten home and related his adventures.
Although badly chilled, having walked over six miles, facing a driving storm
with all his wet clothes on except the pants, Willie was all right and the next
morning, having taken not so much as a slight cold.
The escape of all three, the boy, horse and buggy; going through what they did
and coming out without a scratch, is almost a miracle. That horse and boy, if
they should see fit to continue in their line of exploits, could doubtless soon
excel the renowned Sam Patch. END
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association; August, 1983, Volume 19, Number 1: (Submitted with written
permission of editor, Grayden D. Slowins)
HISTORY OF THE DANBY CEMETERY by Fern Conkrite
One Wednesday in October of 1921 a group of determined women of the Frost
neighborhood met at the Will Fishell home at Frost’s Corners and organized the
Danby Cemetery Society. Our cemetery has been used as a sheep pasture and berry
bushes, tall grass and snakes had taken over.
The first officers were: President, Effie Fishell; Secretary, Tiny Phillips, who
later was Mrs. Ben York; Treasurer, Bertha Culver. These three along with Clara
Brown, Nell Peake, Ella Rice, Sylvia Smith and Hattie Craft, who is the last of
the charter members were it. A charter was written and approved at a later
meeting. The society grew by leaps and bounds and at one time there were close
to 100 members. If we had an emblem for charter members, very few graves since
1921 would be missed.
On Armistice Day of 1922 the first chicken dinner was served at the Danby Grange
Hall. It proved to be a huge success. Each year it was held on the Saturday in
November nearest to the 11th day.
The Society was divided into groups: Frost Corners, Sebewa, Compton, Abbey
School, Milliken and Portland. All of these had a booth and sold homemade
articles. The proceeds often went over $150 from the booths and dinner.
The Society was mentioned in the wills of Clarinda Rumfield and Carrie Lyons.
When the Society started working, several of the oldest pine trees were dead or
dying and it was thought best to take them down. That caused as much commotion
as is going on now when they are trying to make a parking lot on the Capitol
lawn. Later the hedge around the north and west sides of the cemetery was in
such bad condition as it had been neglected for so many years it had to come
out. That was another “windstorm” and the cemetery was “sure ruined”.
My Grandfather William Conkrite came to Michigan in 1836 and took up this
section of land, later selling out to the Peake and Rice families who, between
the three of them, gave the land for the old part of the cemetery. In 1837 the
Conkrite’s daughter, Martha, was burned in a brush fire, and is presumed to be
the first buried here. In one hundred thirty-three years later, I’m writing it
as history.
Highlights: The well and water system and the pump house was completed in 1929.
Now the water is piped to the very new part on the east. A new toolhouse has
been built and the gateway with the brick pillars and the nameplate between them
was erected and the new drive constructed in memory of Grace Deatsman. The
boulevard was planted and the grove of maple trees set out. The Danby L. L. C.
Club planted outside and erected a stone in memory of our World War boys. Later,
the stone was moved inside and placed in the grove and a flagpole put beside it.
For the way the cemetery looks today we can thank Sexton Oatley for a wonderful
job. The Society will be 50 years old in 1971. In 1923 we had the first Memorial
Service. Today we remember the “Boys in Blue” of ’61 and again in ’98, the khaki
uniform of 1917, the World War of 1941, the Korean conflict and now Viet Nam and
Cambodia.
I think that President Nixon must have felt as President Lincoln did when at
another time when our country was divided on a decision of the President. “It is
for us the living to be dedicated to the unfinished task, so nobly advanced that
these dead who gave their last full measure of devotion will not have died in
vain and that this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom and that
the government of the people, by the people and for the people shall not perish
from this earth”.
A little hut was built just south of the Centerline Bridge on the west side of
the road near the C. P. Smith---between C. P. Smith’s and the Rice’s place.
Grandfather later sold that and built the house over on Tupper Lake Road that
became known as the Conkrite Farm. Keith Merryfield owns it now. Will Peabody
got it from the Conkrites. My grandfather died very young and left a big family.
Grandmother went on and raised the family. I think they had all gotten moved to
that farm before he died. She wasn’t too old when she died. From Will Peabody
the farm went to Harmons and I think Keith bought it from the Harmons. My father
was Charles Conkrite. He married Emma Wainwright.
The Cemetery is in three sections. There was first the part up on the hill, and
that got filled. At that time the driveway was about half way between the gate
location now and the hill. The gate location was changed when the roadway was
changed and blacktopped. Grace Deatsman left some money when she died and with
that they put the nameplate in the brick pillars.
The society still has meetings in people’s homes the first Wednesday of every
month. The older members thinned out and could not handle the dinners anymore
and that project was given up.
BLIND JOHNNY SMITH
Among those of you who occasionally visit the East Sebewa Cemetery, it is no
news to hear that vandals have left their mark again, about the fifth time over
a period of years. Sometime I should like to be able to present a piece entitled
“Confessions of a Cemetery Vandal”. I’d really like to know what motives spark
such behavior.
This time some four or five large stones were toppled and the old style slab
marking the grave of Temperance Travis was broken off at the base and again in
the middle. With the use of epoxy compound I repaired those breaks.
Perhaps the vandalizing of the stone was what was needed to introduce the story
of Blind Johnny Smith and his mother, Temperance Travis, 98 years after her
death. Lots of other people died from various causes during the time that she
suffered from cancer; but it was her illness and her son’s devotion that stood
out in the Sebewa local items in the pages of the PORTLAND OBSERVER. The items
follow:
5-16-1883 – Johnny Smith, who often entertains our people with instrumental
music in the Post Office (Portland) left Friday for Vallasborough, PA,
accompanied by Geo. W. Peterson, to be gone a week or more.
1-14-1885 – Mrs. Travis is still in poor health.
1-21-1885 – Johnny Smith is teaching music again this winter and we understand
he has a class of about 16 pupils.
2-25-1885 – Mrs. Travis is greatly improved in health. Glad to announce that the
long talked of oyster supper and donation for the benefit of our pastor is to be
held at the residence of Mr. Travis near the schoolhouse. Come everybody and
have a good time.
3-4-1885 – Johnny Smith is giving music lessons in this part of town (West
Sebewa).
3-18-1885 – 25 is the lucky number this week. 25 were added to the Baptist
Church; Johnny Smith has 25 music scholars and Miss Julia Knowles had 25
visitors at school last Friday.
5-6-1885 – Johnny Smith is giving such good satisfaction as a music teacher in
this part of town that every day or two a new pupil is added to the list.
7-3-1885 – Johnny Smith was in Ionia and Berlin on business last Saturday.
6-10-1885 – Johnny Smith of North Sebewa meets his scholars at this place (West
Sebewa) every Thursday, rain or shine.
6-24-1885 – Mrs. Travis is no better and Dr. Smith and Dr. Allen are consulting
together on her case.
7-8-1885 – Mrs. Travis seemed better the past week but at this writing she is
worse again.
7-15-1885 – The friends of Mrs. Travis will, no doubt, be glad to learn that she
is so far recovered that she is able to sit up most of the time.
8-22-1885 – Several of Johnny Smith’s scholars will take another term of lessons
in music if he concluded to teach another class in this place. (West Sebewa)
8-26-1885 – Johnny Smith has an English shilling, which was coined in the year
1762 and is therefore 123 years old. He is also the possessor of a linen towel
made by his parental grandmother in 1811 on which her name is worked.
9-9-1885 – Mrs. Travis was taken suddenly worse Saturday but is a little better
at this writing. Johnny Smith has received a proposition from Hillside parties
to reside in that place the coming winter but he has decided not to accept the
position offered him as his large class in music will occupy most of his time.
The declining health of his mother makes it necessary for him to remain at home.
9-16-1885 – Mrs. Travis is no better. Johnny Smith is teaching a class in music
at Collins.
9-23-1885 – Mrs. Travis is no better than at our last writing.
10-28-1885 – Much sympathy is felt in this neighborhood (West Sebewa) for Johnny
Smith for the loss of his mother, who died at her home Tuesday, October 20 of
cancer.
OBITUARY – Mrs. Temperance Travis died at her home in North Sebewa, Ionia
County, Tuesday evening October 20, 1885, aged 65 years, 1 month and 24 days.
The deceased was born in Wilkesville, Meggs County, Ohio, August 26, 1820. Her
father died when she was six weeks old; two years later her mother removed to
Trumbull County, of which the family were among the earliest settlers.
At the age of 18 she married to John P. Smith, and shortly after their marriage
they removed to Geneva, Lake County. Later they removed to Tioga County, PA
where her husband died and in May 1855 she married Andrew (B.?) Travis. In 1860,
she and her husband and family removed back to Trumbull County, Ohio, her former
home, where they remained for two years.
In 1862 they removed to Michigan, and settled on a small farm in North Sebewa,
where she had since resided. Mr. and Mrs. Travis are pioneers of this part of
Sebewa, having moved here when the county was almost a wilderness. Mrs. Travis
was the mother of six children, five of whom are dead; her only child now living
is Johnny Smith, who is well known to everybody as a musician.
She has been in the care of her physician for a year past, and during all this
time, she has been a patient sufferer, fully trusting that her blessed Saviour,
who doeth all things well, would in his own good time release her from her
terrible agony and take her home to himself. A short time previous to her death
she said to her son “I am only waiting for the home which will give me rest and
peace”. About an hour before she expired she said to those around her “It would
be a happy thing for me if I could drop to sleep and never wake in this world
again”. She was conscious almost to the last. Her suffering was terrible, until
half an hour before she died, but at the last, God granted her desires and she
fell asleep as peacefully as a child.
The funeral services were held at the Travis schoolhouse on Thursday morning,
Rev. O. E. Wightman officiating, and were attended by a large concourse of
sympathizing friends and neighbors. The remains were deposited in the East
Sebewa Cemetery.
12-9-1885 – Johnny Smith has returned from his visit to Mason. He reports having
had a good time. He has resumed teaching, the roads being such that he can get
around.
1-27-1886 – Johnny Smith has got himself a new hand to drive him around to his
music scholars.
8-17-1886 – Johnny Smith has been giving his scholars at this place a vacation.
4-28-1886 – A. B. Travis, a gay youth of 72, has taken himself a wife. He saw
the lady for the first time on Sunday and was united to her on Monday. May the
rash youth never regret the step.
5-5-1886 – John Smith has returned from Mason where he has been on a visit.
5-25-1887 – The social and instrumental concert given at Sebewa Corners last
Saturday night by Johnny Smith and company was listened to by an appreciative
audience. The concert was good and deserved a large attendance.
4-2-1890 – Johnny Smith and wife of Ionia spent Sunday with the family of John
Brooks.
8-27-1890 – Johnny Smith, the well known musician, has a class in this place (Sebewa
Corners) every Saturday. Persons desiring his services will find him at the
residence of J. Brooks at the day mentioned. Mr. Smith is also handling a line
of first class pianos and organs. Do not fail to see him before purchasing, as
he will save you money.
2-17-1892 – Born at Leslie Michigan on February 8 to Johnny Smith and wife of
Ionia a boy, weight 9#. Johnny will have more music than ever at his home now.
A. B. Travis owned the 40 acres in section 3 diagonally across the corner from
the Travis schoolhouse at the intersection of Sunfield and Clarksville Roads.
Johnny lived and died at Leslie, Michigan.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
October, 1983, Volume 19, Number 2: (Submitted with written permission of
editor, Grayden D. Slowins)
THE EATON COUNTY COURTHOUSE OF 1845 was a relatively small frame building that
stood on the site where the imposing structure of the 1883 old courthouse now
stands. To make way for the 1883 building, the first courthouse was moved across
the street to the east where for many years it has served as a garage at the
house next north of the library. Two small wings were removed when it was moved.
In 1976 a new courthouse supplanted the 1883 building, giving Eaton County a
record of three courthouse buildings. The 1845 building is being moved to
Bennett Park in the south part of Charlotte.
CHARLES A. ESTEP’S 100-YEAR-OLD DIARY IN WHICH HE TELLS OF SEBEWA FARMING AND
SOME OTHER THINGS.
Charles Estep, aged 30 in 1883, and his wife, Flora B. Kelley, aged 25, lived on
the E 1/2 of the SW ¼ of section 21, Sebewa Township, on Musgrove Highway on the
farm that later became the Fred Bulling farm. East 1 ½ miles lived “Father and
Mother”, William and Rebecca Estep with their other children Bion, Ward, Maud
(later Mrs. Ezekiel Downing) and Dora (later Mrs. Russell Goodemoot). William
came to Michigan from Maryland. Just east of the Shilton Road intersection lived
John C. and Laura Olry. Laura is the sister of Flora. The “Corners” was Sebewa
Corners, 4 ½ miles east. It was a 12-mile trip to Portland. In keeping the diary
for three years, Mr. Estep never once used his own name. He always called his
wife Foe. Here we start the diary.
Sebewa, January 1, 1883. Foe and I went down to John C. Olry’s to a visiting or
play party this evening. There is no sleighing now. We went with the carriage.
We had a splendid visit there. There was a fine gathering. It was their eleventh
anniversary.
Tuesday, 2nd. Tinkered and chored around all day.
Wednesday, 3rd. Foe and I went over to L. E. Showerman’s visiting today. I went
over to Isaac Bretz’s to see about renting my farm to William Aves. We have not
made a bargain yet.
Thursday, 4th. I am not doing much of anything this windy day.
Friday, 5th. I took Josh Henry’s corn sheller home this afternoon. I went to the
Corners this afternoon.
Saturday, 6th. I wrote a letter to Detroit this morning. I went to the Corners
this afternoon.
Sunday, January 7th. Foe and I went to church (Sebewa Baptist) this morning and
this evening Cyrus Lawrence and Alonzo Evans and wives took dinner here today.
Monday, 8th. William Cole helped me to cut saw logs to draw today. We cut 13 and
William filed the saw.
Tuesday, 9th. I skidded my saw logs this forenoon. This afternoon I took two
loads over to Cling’s mill.
Wednesday, 10th. I drew saw logs today. The sleighing is very good from here to
the mill, but the most of the roads are about bare. Foe and I to church every
night. The meeting has been in progress for about two weeks. No converts.
Thursday, 11th. I finished drawing my saw logs this morning. Went over to
Dietrich’s and bought a pair of rubber overshoes for $1.25. I went down home to
clean up a load of wheat but didn’t clean any. Ward went off to trade horses and
wanted me to go along, so I did, but we made no trade.
Friday, 12th. I went to Portland today. Drove Frank to the cutter. The sleighing
is very rough. Everybody, most, goes on wheels. Foe’s aunt Huldah came home with
me. It is quite stormy tonight.
Saturday, 15th. Thomas Leak was here this forenoon. William (Aves) came about 11
o’clock and he and I made a bargain for him to work my farm the coming summer.
We went over to Tom Leak’s and he made out the writings for us. I am to give him
one third and furnish everything. He is to have one quarter of the wheat now in
the ground.
Sunday, January 14th, 1883. Foe and I went to church both this morning and this
evening. Elder Green preached this morning. He was here to dinner. Father and
Mother were also here to dinner. They stayed to the evening meeting. There was a
large congregation.
Monday, 15th. I helped Thomas Leak to butcher today. We killed 15, all large
hogs. It has been a very pleasant day today. We had a hard day’s work. Foe and I
made a start in religion---that is, we took the first step. God grant that we
may be faithful. Elder Northrop called before church.
Tuesday, 16th. I went to the shop today and had my horses shod. Mary Olry died
last night of consumption. They say she was only bedfast about three hours. We
go to church this evening.
Wednesday, 17th. I went over to see Reuben Lapo this morning. He is very poorly.
We went to the funeral today. It was at our church. Elder Mount preached it. It
was a good discourse. There was a full house but few tears were shed. After the
funeral Foe and I went down home. Ward helped me to clean up a load of wheat. It
snowed very hard about all day today.
Thursday, 18th. I went over and helped Lapos to fix their wind pump this
morning. There is a prayer meeting at our house this afternoon and we had a
glorious good meeting, too. I can say now that I love the Lord and I shall ever
strive to do right and by God’s grace assisting me, I will be faithful until
death.
Friday, 19th. I went to Portland with a load of wheat today. I got 80 cents a
bushel for it. I contracted the balance at the same price to be delivered next
week. Also I contracted my hogs for $7.20 to be delivered next week. The
sleighing is good. We have been to meeting every night this week. There is no
meeting tomorrow evening.
Saturday, 20th. I am thirty years old today; quite an old man. Ward helped me to
clean up two loads of wheat today. They finished hulling their clover seed this
morning. This afternoon I got partly ready for butchering. Elder Northrop was
here to tea.
Sunday, January 21st. This is a very cold, disagreeable day, about as cold as
any day this winter. Our cow had a calf this morning. I killed the calf. We did
not go to church this evening. It was too cold.
Monday, 22nd. I expected to butcher today but it is so cold no one came, so we
did not butcher. I understand that the thermometer is 22 degrees below zero this
morning.
Tuesday, 23rd. Not quite so cold today but very tedious yet. Thomas Leak, Ward
and Bion helped. Maud helped Foe. Ora helped me weigh and load them this
evening. They weighed 1,698#---eight of them.
Wednesday, 24th. I took the hogs to market today. They froze out 25 pounds. They
came to $120.45. It was a tedious day to go to town. J. C. Olry went with me.
Thursday, 25th. I took a load of wheat to Portland today. It is quite pleasant.
Father went with me. I had the impression taken for a new set of teeth
yesterday.
Friday, 26th. I took another load of wheat to Portland today. Nettie Smith came
home with me yesterday to spend a few days in the country.
Saturday, 27th. Ward helped me to clean up the balance of my wheat today,
screenings and all. We have none left for my bread. I expect to buy some that is
better. Father and Bion went to town with clover seed today.
Sunday, January 28th. I went to church this morning. Foe did not feel like
going. It is a very warm and pleasant day today. The test today was the 4th
chapter, 11th verse of Hebrews. Foe and I both go this evening. Large
congregation.
Monday, January 29th. I took a load of wheat to Portland today. I had 48 bushels
and 17#. Nellie Smith went home.
Tuesday, 30th. I butchered today. Thomas Leak and Ward helped me. We got done a
little past ten o’clock. We killed four. Elder Northrop was here to dinner
today. Foe helped me weight and cut up the hogs. One weighed 136 pounds, 150#,
154# and 156#. It rained some this afternoon.
Wednesday, 31st. It has turned very cold and stormy. I went over to Jake Lapo’s
and borrowed his grinder and stuffer and we made sausages and salted our meat
today. I went to church.
Thursday, February 1st, 1883. I helped Charlie VanHouten today. We sawed stove
wood. It has been very cold today.
Friday, 2nd. I put up a lot of screenings and corn and went to mill this
forenoon. This afternoon we went to prayer meeting at George Baldwin’s. Foe rode
down with Mrs. Northrop. The Elder and I went afoot. It has snowed about all day
and part of the day very hard.
Saturday, 3rd. Foe and I expected to go to Grandy’s (Portland relatives) but it
stormed all day, so we could not go. It is rain and snow or sleet. Bill Olry
came down this evening to do the chores. He thought we were gone. He stayed all
night.
Sunday, February 4th. We went to Grandy’s today. It snowed a little. There was
not much of a track but we got along all right. Bill is doing the chores while
we are gone. Maud and Aunt Huldah are keeping house for him. We met George and
Nora coming up to Charles Kelley’s. We told them they were not at home, so they
turned around and went back. Wallace is better than we expected to find him.
Monday, 5th. All of Grandy’s folks and Foe and I went over to Mr. Tiney’s today.
That is Ellie’s husband’s name. We did not get started for home until 3 o’clock.
We stopped in Portland and I got my false teeth and they fit very well. They
cost $8.00. We did not get very cold coming home. Everything was all right at
home and we had a good visit.
Tuesday, 6th. We went over to Cling’s mill this morning to see when I could get
my logs sawed. Afternoon I went to the Corners and got part of my feed. Foe and
Aunt Huldah went over to Lute’s (Lucius Showerman).
Wednesday, 7th. I went to the Corners again today. Foe and Aunt Huldah went to
Father’s visiting. R. Lapo came there while we were there.
Thursday, 8th. Father and Bion helped me to butcher my Preston sow this
afternoon. She is thin. Wesley Balget was here to dinner.
Friday, 9th. I went to Portland today, got 7 cents a pound for my sow. She only
weighed 166#. The roads are drifted very bad in places. I had my lower teeth
cleaned and two of them filled at a cost of $1.50.
Saturday, 10th. I have done nothing but putter today.
Sunday, February 11th. We went to church today and listened to a good sermon. I
had a bad head ache all day. It has been quite a nice day.
Editor’s Note: Here ends the first installment of a long diary. Your comments
about continuing the diary will be appreciated. Tom Leak, David Leak and Charles
VanHouten lived on Goddard Road south of the Baptist Church. The Baldwins were
in the first mile to the east and in the second mile were Cy Lawrence and Alonzo
Evans. Mark Dietrich’s (Maybe Detterick) was at the corner of M 66 and Tupper
Lake Road.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
December, 1983, Volume 19, Number 3: (Submitted with written permission of
editor, Grayden D. Slowins)
HOW TO LIVE IN THREE CENTURIES ~ Grayden Slowins has pointed out that there is a
possibility, however slight, of some Sebewa resident, born before 1900, by
living a little over a hundred years, might well have the distinction of having
lived in the 19th, 20th and 21st centuries. Sebewa has less than a dozen
candidates who were born since 1890 and before 1900. All are women with the
exception of one man, Leland Ralston. Ralston lives in what was once the Johnson
Schoolhouse. Perhaps that will give him an edge on Longevity. It is more likely
that we shall need the population base of the entire county to get one or two
three-century persons.
At the other end of the scale, babies born near the end of the 1990’s wil have
that chance for the three century honor is another hundred years. Advances in
medical care should give that group a better chance to succeed unless the
UNTHINKABLE we seem to building to DOES happen.
CHARLES ESTEP DIARY (Continued)
When I finally finished typing and sometimes puzzling the Charles Estep 1883
diary, I had 72 typed pages, rather too much to be included in these pages. From
here on some of the routine will be omitted and only topical excerpts included.
Monday, April 9, 1883. Father and I expect to start for Missouri in the morning.
Tuesday, 10th. We started anyway this morning. Bion, Will, Father and I went in
one buggy and Foe and Mother in another. Our tickets clear through cost $19.65
each. We took the train at 5:15 P. M. and arrived in Lansing at 6 P.M. We took
supper in Lansing across the road from the depot. We took the train at 10 P.M.
and arrived in Jackson at 11:20 P. M. We took train immediately---not much sleep
during the night---and arrived in Chicago.
Wednesday, 11th. At 8:20 A. M. day dawned while at Michigan City. We had a fine
view of Lake Michigan. We took the train at 10:05 A. M. When we arrived at the
Michigan Central Depot we took the omnibus line for the Chicago—Rock Island &
Pacific Railroad. We rode about one mile through the city. It is very grand. We
took breakfast in the dining room in the depot building. It was a good
breakfast. We had a pleasant ride today. We had a view of Starved Rock where one
band of Indians drove and held another band until they starved them to death. We
passed through the place where the Hall Massacre was perpetrated about 28 years
ago. We took supper or dinner at 3:15 P.M. They were plowing all through
Illinois. Some are planting potatoes. We cross the Rock River at 5:50 p.m. We
cross the Mississippi River at 6:35 p.m. Just as we got to the river, the bridge
opened with one part swinging each way and a large boat passed through. We
arrived in Iowa at 6:40 p.m. at the city of Davenport. We did not take a sleeper
but slept some on the train. The road was a little rough.
Thursday, 12th. I lunched at 12:30 a.m. Father was asleep so I did not ask him
to partake but he ate some after we passed through some beautiful country this
morning. We arrived in Cameron at 6:45 a.m. and took breakfast at the Cameron
House. I wrote a postal to Foe and one to Bion. It is rainy and cold this
morning. We hired a rig for $1.75 to take us out to Uncle Jake’s. They were
quite surprised and, of course, very much delighted to see us. We took dinner
there. This afternoon we looked over Uncle Jake’s stock. He has 26 head of very
fine steers, quite a number of stock cattle and about 200 hogs. Uncle Jake took
us over to Uncle Zack’s. We took supper there. He also has some very fine steers
and hogs. He has about 200 acres of land. Uncle Jake has about 800. We stayed
all night at Uncle Jake’s.
Friday, 13th. Uncle Jake took us over to Uncle Josh’s this morning. He was not
at home. Father stayed there. I went with Uncle Jake, attending a very strange
funeral. It was for the child of a very poor man and poor men are not considered
of very much account here in Missouri. There was not a prayer offered for the
child. A small number---a dozen or two---were present. I had dinner at Uncle
Zack’s. It is very windy and very warm. The thermometer stands at 97 degrees. I
believe I wrote a letter to Foe today. We stay at Uncle Zack’s tonight.
Saturday, 14th. It rained a little this morning and we stayed at Uncle Zack’s
all forenoon. Cousin Emmett and I went to Turney. I mailed a letter to Foe. We
also went to Lathrop, a town of some size surrounded by beautiful prairie
country. We stay at Uncle Zack’s tonight.
Sunday, April 15, 1883. I went to Sunday School with cousin Minnie today. Cousin
Emmet came home today. He has a nice little wife. Father and I stay all night at
Uncle Josh’s. The Sunday School today was at the schoolhouse. Quite a number of
young people and children were present.
Monday, 16th. It is a nice warm day today. I have the headache today. I went to
bed at Uncle Josh’s after dinner. We went over to Uncle Jake’s. We are going to
Cameron with him but he had gone. Then we went over to Uncle Zack’s to stay
tonight.
Tuesday, 17th. We took dinner at Cousin John’s today. I went with him to the
sawmill on Cousin Frank’s farm. I took supper and stay at Cousin Ida’s.
Wednesday, 18th. Uncle Jake and Aunt Martha took us to Mr. Hemlet’s today. We
came back to Cameron and took supper at Squire Provolt’s. We stayed at Uncle
Jake’s tonight.
Thursday, 19th. We took dinner at Cousin Frank’s. Uncle Josh and Aunt Rhoda were
there. We stay all night at Uncle Josh’s.
Friday, 20th. Uncle Jake, Aunt Matilda, Father and I visited Cousin Emmet today.
We called on Dr. Kishpan this afternoon. I stay all night at Uncle Zack’s.
Minnie went over with me. Uncle Josh’s young folks were there this evening.
Saturday, 21st. All the uncles and aunts took dinner at Uncle Zack’s today. I am
reading a book entitled “From Jest to Earnest”. Towards night Uncle Zack, Father
and I went to Turney. I did not get any mail. Emmet and I went to meeting at
Plainview schoolhouse this evening. We stayed all night at Uncle Zack’s. It
rained some today.
Sunday, April 22nd. I got up before any of the rest and got over to Uncle Jake’s
before they were up. I changed my clothes and went with Cousin John and his wife
and Cousin Esther to a Methodist Quarterly Meeting at Manable. It is quite windy
today. We took dinner at Uncle Zack’s. We stay all night at Uncle Josh’s.
Monday, 23rd. Uncle Jake sold a carload of hogs today @ 7 cents a pound. It came
to a little less than $1,000. I got a letter from Maud. We took dinner at Uncle
Zack’s and stay all night at Uncle Josh’s.
Tuesday, 24th. Uncle Jake took us to the depot today and Minnie went along. I
bought Foe a nice necklace in Cameron. I bought Ella Tiney a book and Cousin
Minnie a neat fan. We took the train about 9 a.m. I traded Ellie’s book for one
entitled “The Life of the James Boys” and gave 50 cents boot. We crossed Des
Moines River at 4:04 p.m. We crossed the Iowa River at about 9 p.m. We crossed
the Mississippi River at about 9 p.m. We took dinner in the dining car. We had a
splendid dinner---price 75 cents. I am suffering with a fearful headache. We
arrived in Chicago at 6:30 a.m. We got breakfast at the dining hall in the depot
and boarded the train about 7:35 a.m. and arrived in South Bend, Indiana at 11
a.m. over the L. S. M. S. Railroad. We took dinner at St. Jacobs Hotel. We hired
a man to take us out to Aunt Maria Giger’s for $4.00. We arrived there at 4:20
p.m. I would not have known Aunt Maria if I had met her away from home.
Thursday, 26th. Father and Uncle Jake Nun arrived today. I visited with Aunt
Maria and it rained some today. It is still cold.
Friday, 27th. Uncle Jake took us to South Bend this noon. Aunt Maria went along.
She and I went up the standpipe 200 feet high, 270 steps. South Bend is a fine
town. Studebaker Bros. employ 1170 men. We took the train about 11 a.m. and
arrived in Lansing about 5:45. We took supper at the Roe restaurant. We went up
to the state house. It is the nicest building I ever saw. We took the train
again at 8:45 p.m. and arrived in Portland about 10 and stayed all night at the
Welch Hotel.
Saturday, 28th. It rained quite hard last night. Ward arrived from Lacota this
morning. We rode home with Steve Otto. I found everything in good shape at home.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
February, 1984, Volume 19, Number 4: (Submitted with written permission of
editor, Grayden D. Slowins)
MAKING A LIVING IN SEBEWA.
What pioneer, entering Sebewa’s forested and swampy lands, ever thought of doing
other than raising a few animals and growing some crops to nurture them and his
family? Generally a few animals, at least for breeding stock, came with him from
the established farming areas of New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio.
Waterpower on Sebewa Creek and even Stony Creek was the first attraction to
divert men from plain agriculture. During the first hundred years of settlement,
there were two grist and flour mills established on Sebewa Creek. Some leftover
waterpower fed three or more sawmills. Some jobs that required power got it for
a while from horses turning a sweep, notably early threshing machines, hay
balers and the sorghum mill. Then came steam power before the gas engine and the
electric motor. Once we had Ephraim Shay’s dog-powered treadmill to operate a
churn.
Applications of power to the Township’s raw materials, mostly wood, led to
several portable steam sawmills. At Sebewa Corners a handle factory was once
tried. Steam was a factor in apple drying. At West Sebewa a broom factory was in
operation a few seasons. Down the Clarksville Road to the east in section 11, a
few fanning mills were manufactured. Brick and tile making were contemplated at
Sebewa Corners and on the south town line (section 33) thousands of bricks were
made.
At different times and locations there were four Post Offices in Sebewa. Almost
from the start, there was a store and sometimes several stores in the Township.
More recently have been the enterprises of the Ingall Machine Shop, Hanna’s Meat
Processing and the vegetable growing and processing of the DeBruyn Company on
Knoll Road.
All of this just to preface the newest little industry---fox farming. On the
farm of Bill Weller, an enclosure operated by Garry Shetenhelm and Mike Selden,
has been built to make housing for Silver Fox and other varieties of breeding
stock. (This is not an invitation to come spook the animals). So far, none of
Sebewa’s industries has ever made it to the Stock Exchange, but surely, this is
not the final attempt to make money here in something other than routine
agriculture.
CEMETERY MATTERS. It has taken a while, but now the vandalism at the Sebewa
East Cemetery has had its scars removed. Just before our decidedly wintry
weather set in, Steve Yenchar and Dave Fountain of the Lowell Granite Company,
using tripod and winch, replaced the heavy monuments of Orlando Showerman, Isaac
Bretz, Elisha Braley and John Cross to their positions on their bases from which
they had so ingloriously been toppled. Steve provided the stone marker for the
grave of Phoebe Shay as a Bicentennial Year contribution.
A few years back, the Township engaged a C. E. T. A. worker to straighten a
number of markers that had sagged off the perpendicular. Since then, other
stones have, with time, assumed some odd stances. Some more work should be done.
HISTORY OF THE SUNFIELD SENTINEL – From THE SUNFIELD SENTINEL of September
28, 1939. THE SENTINEL IS NOW 50 YEARS OLD. Was started in 1889 by J. Quinn
Rounds and called the SUNFIELD SUN, THE SUNFIELD SENTINEL since 1896.
This week’s issue of THE SUNFIELD SENTINEL completes 50 years of publication
according to the Volume and Number, Vol. L, No. 52. However, J. Quinn Rounds,
who established the paper, stated in a letter, written in 1909, that the first
issue of the paper was in August, 1889 under the name THE SUNFIELD SUN. This
would mean that the paper is now a few weeks over 50 years old. The slight
difference is probably due to a fire in 1896, which suspended publication for a
few weeks; and also some errors may have been made in numbering.
Commencing with the issue of June 9, 1904 and continuing for some time, there
appeared in the heading of the paper, “Established in 1888”. After
investigation, it appears that this date was in error.
Owing to the fire in 1896, which destroyed the printing office, its building and
contents, there were no files prior to March 12, 1896, so, in giving a brief
history of the paper, it is impossible to get exact dates prior to that time.
However, from information from old residents of the community and the letter
from Mr. Rounds together with the files since March 12, of 1896, the following
appears to be the facts of the half century career of the Sunfield paper:
The paper was established in August, 1889 by J. Quinn Rounds, who conducted the
publication until sold to Jenkins and Legge---exact date of sale not known. But,
Mr. Rounds says in his letter, “I left Sunfield in the fall of 1894, leaving the
paper in charge of young fellows and sale was made, I think, in the spring of
1895”. Mr. Legge was killed in a street car accident in Grand Rapids and it is
evident that Mr. Jenkins carried on the publication until the fire, which
undoubtedly was in February 1896 and would make the paper in those men’s hands
about a year. As far as can be learned, there is not a copy of the SUNFIELD SUN
in existence today.
On March 12, 1890 appeared the first issue under the name SUNFIELD SENTINEL and
probably the first issue following the fire. In this issue, W. J. Jenkins states
“I have turned over the newspaper and good will to M. L. Phares”. It is also
stated that “THE SUNFIELD SENTINEL is the new name”. But the printed heading was
just “SUNFIELD SENTINEL”. “The Sunfield Sentinel Company, M. L. Phares, manager”
appears as publisher in this issue. The paper was a 5-column, eight-page in
size, four pages local and four printed service.
Mr. Phares continued in the newspaper here a very short time, for in the issue
of May 2, 1896, he announced “I have sold my interest to Clement J. Strang” and
Mr. Strang took over the publication. On December 30, 1897 Mr. Strang enlarged
the paper to a six-column, eight-page size.
In the issue of October 7, 1898, Mr. Strang announced that J(eff) T. Mansil (who
had been employed in the office two years) would take over the management and
commence with the next issue. February 2, 1899 the paper was changed back to a
five-column, eight-page size.
August 30, 1900 Jeff T. Mansil announced the sale of the SENTINEL to James H.
Cramer. It was during 1900 that “THE” preceded “SUNFIELD” in the new heading,
which appeared on the paper giving it the full name as it appears now, “THE
SUNFIELD SENTINEL”.
On January 26, 1905 James H. Cramer announced the sale to the present publisher
and editor, Frank M. Merritt, who took over the business January 30, 1905. On
March 2, 1916 the paper was changed to a six-column eight-page paper and
continued that size until the Depression, which made it necessary to change to
an eight-column, four-page size. In 1936 when the editor was in Ann Arbor for an
operation, it was necessary to have the paper printed in another office, and to
make it convenient to get the work done, the size was changed to a seven-column,
four-page publication, which size has been used since.
Another paper was printed in Sunfield for a little over a year during 1892-93 by
Isaac flint and was called SUNFIELD NEWS. Mrs. Roy Richards of this place is a
daughter of this editor.
October 1, 1939. COPIES OF THE SUNFIELD SUN FOUND. They confirm Date of
Establishment Paper and Having Many Interesting News Items.
Last week in printing the article regarding THE SUNFIELD SENTINEL being fifty
years old, it was stated “so far as can be learned, there is not a copy of the
SUNFIELD SUN in existence today”. After reading the article, some of the
SENTINEL subscribers searched about and several copies of the paper were found.
Jim Jackson has two or three copies of the paper and brought one to the Sentinel
office Saturday. Ora Allen brought a copy of the SUNFIELD SUN and a copy of THE
INDUSTRIAL SUN Monday, which were mailed to his father, William Allen. Others
report having copies of the SUNFIELD SUN. All are five-column, eight-page size
with four pages local and four pages ready-print services. J. Quinn Rounds is
given as editor and publisher and Mrs. Ida M. Rounds as assistant editor.
First we wish to refer to the paper brought in by Mr. Jackson because it is the
oldest. It is dated Friday, December 20, 1889, Volume I, No. 20. Figuring from
this date and number, it would bring the first issue of the paper August 9,
1889, which confirms the statement of last week that the paper was established
in August, 1889.
Here are some of the local business places listed in the issue: E. H. Deatsman &
Co., general store; S. M. Keene, livery; W. E. Venande, drugs; Bera Bros.,
general store; J. A. Stemler, Sunfield Pump Works; John Freehouse, brick and
tile; L. H. Wood & Co., general store; J. H. Hammond, hardware; Dennis Hager,
meat market; W. F. Terrill, robes, blankets etc.; D. W. Knapp, barbershop;
Detroit Lansing & Northern R. R., H. M. Garrison, local agent; Cheetham House,
A. J. Searl, leasee; H. Knapp, druggist; D. Kliendist, artist (photographer);
Sunfield Elevator; and also two Grand Ledge advertisers, George Sheets and
Dudley & Titus.
Society and professional cards: United Brethren Church, Rev. W. A. Weller,
pastor; G. A. R., George Richards, commander and F. O. Putnam, adjutant; Ladies
Relief Corps, Mrs. Emma Peabody, president and Mrs. F. O. Putnam, secretary; I.
O. O. F., John Ellsworth, M. G. William Barnum, R. S.; Dr. George W. Snyder,
Sebewa; Dr. Charles M. and E. M. Snyder, Shaytown; Dr. O. W. Bailey, Hoytville
and Dr. G. W. Lusk, Sunfield.
Some news items from the 1889 paper: Frank Lemmon is cutting meat for Dennis
Hager.
T. E. Stinchcomb has bought Levi Woods’ interest in the ruins and will build a
brick block with a hall over the entire block.
Fred Collier was called papa again Sunday.
L. B. Lemmon moved to his farm Monday but we are glad the post office still
holds his interest here.
C. N. Haddix and Steven Perkins give the dissolution of partnership notice with
Mr. Haddix to continue the business.
Short news items from Mulliken give the following names: J. Hill, P. Trim, Oscar
Crane, Byron Whelpley, Ed Merritt, Riley Reed, Mrs. Thomas Wilcox, Mrs. Steve
Meyers. There are also news items from Sunfield Center and Shaytown.
Markets: White wheat #1, 71 cents, #2 Red, 72 cents, Oats 20 cents, Beans $1.25
per bushel, Butter 17 cents, eggs 20 cents, Hogs $3 to $3.25, Cattle $2 to
$2.50, Potatoes 30 cents per bushel, clover seed $3 to $3.10 and Timothy seed,
$2.25.
Undoubtedly there were more business places in Sunfield at the time the paper
was printed than given above but did not advertise in the paper. There is some
interesting material in the paper brought in by Ora Allen. We are very thankful
to Mr. Jackson and Mr. Allen for bringing in the papers.
Congratulations on the fifty year career of THE SUNFIELD SENTINEL and the
successful publication for nearly 35 years with the present editor and wife (the
latter now assists part time on the paper) are now pouring in from local people
and from many distant points. End of the 1939 SENTINEL account.
Frank Merritt, after 44 years as editor and publisher of the SENTINEL, sold the
paper to Allen B. Green. Mr. Green brought out his first issue May 19, 1949.
Green had had newspaper experience in Ionia and was publisher of another state
weekly paper at the same time.
By June 1, 1950 it was announced that Olive Woodlock was the new publisher and
nothing more was heard of Green. Patrecia A. Woodlock, daughter of Olive, became
editor with the June 22, 1950 issue but by October 12, 1950 Patrecia’s name
disappeared from the heading that left Olive Woodlock as publisher.
A Sunfield young man, Winston Cheal, took over as publisher June 28, 1951 and
his wife, Mary Ann, was listed as editor beginning with the July 12, 1951 issue.
The Cheals continued the paper until July 23, 1953 when they sold to John and
Gloria Nelson. For the past thirty years the paper has continued in the style
that is familiar today. Since Mr. Merritt’s time the paper has not used the
“pre-print” inside pages that were common to most local newspapers in the early
days.
Recently the back issues of the SENTINEL have been microfilmed up to 1956. The
microfilm is on file at the Library of Michigan (new name for the State Library)
at Lansing with copies at the Sunfield District Library. The Sunfield Library
has file copies of the SENTINEL from 1956 to the present. Thus a wealth of local
history is available to anyone willing to take the time to search for it.
THE G. A. R. IN SEBEWA – From THE PORTLAND OBSERVER we get the account of
forming the G. A. R. Post (Henry Rice Post #151) at Sebewa Corners in 1883.
There is no indication as to why the Grand Army of the Republic waited 18 years
after the close of the Civil War to form a local veterans post.
May 9, 1883. The ex-soldiers of this vicinity are about to organize a G.A.R.
Post. They hold their first meeting Saturday evening, May 19th.
May 16, 1883. The ex-soldiers held their first meeting last Saturday evening.
They will hold their next meeting Saturday evening, May 19th.
May 23, 1883. The ex-soldiers of this place will hold their third meeting next
Saturday evening, the 27th inst.
May 30, 1883. The ex-soldiers partly organized a post last Saturday evening.
They hold their next meeting Saturday evening, June 2.
June 20, 1883. THE G. A. R. AT SEBEWA
The G. A. R. Boom at Sebewa was formally inaugurated on Saturday, last, by the
muster of Henry Rice Post #151 and 27 members, A. a. Garlock, Commander.
Commander Crawford of Lyons Post officiated, assisted by other comrades of that
place, Portland and Hoytville. The occasion seems to have opened a new page in
G. A. R. experiences. The muster was preceded by an emphatic public
demonstration, less the work of ex-soldiers, apparently, than of their fathers,
mothers, wives and children, of whom the population of the place and vicinity
seemed principally composed.
In addition to the parade, speaking music, etc., there was a banquet, which will
remain a standing surprise to the visiting comrades. Practice of a new system of
military drill closed the public exercises of the day, the events of which are a
story deeply impressed upon the hearts and memories, not of the ex-soldiers
merely, but by the children and youths by whom it shall be perpetuated, a living
inspiration to patriotic devotion. The fostering of a spirit of loyalty is one
of the chief objects of the G. A. R. to the promotion of which, the action of
the Sebewa people is a pledge of public support gratefully received by the
comrades as a token of public appreciation. COMRADE
June 20, 1883. The soldiers were provided with a fine dinner last Saturday on
the occasion of the mustering in of the G. A. R. Post. If they went to battle as
they went for that table, they must have been a terror to the Rebels. Portland
and Lyons Posts were well represented. MESSENGER
Officers of the Henry Rice Post #151 elected January 9, 1884 are as follows: E.
C., A. A. Garlock; S. V. C., George Friend; J. V. C. S., S. M. Peabody;
Chaplain, A. Lippincott.
February 13, 1884. The G. A. R. Post of Sebewa will hold an oyster party at the
Corners on Wednesday evening next. Come everyone and have a good time.
May 28, 1884. Henry Rice Post, G. A. R. of this place will observe Memorial Day
in an appropriate manner for which they are making extensive preparations.
Sebewa Lodge I. O. O. F., Sebewa Lodge I. O. C. T., Sebewa Red Ribbon Clubs,
Sebewa M. E. Sabbath School and several Sabbath Schools have accepted
invitations to be present. A grand basket picnic will be had after the memorial
exercises are over. Come one and all and insist in doing honors to the fallen
defenders of our country. MOHAWK
Nowhere in the news items do I find a reason for naming #151 the Henry Rice
Post. Civil War records show that a Henry O. Rice enlisted in Co. D, Ninth
Infantry on October 3, 1864 at Lyons for three years at age 19. He died of
disease at Shelbyville, Tennessee. Others in the war records bore the name of
Henry Rice but none were from this area.
The local G. A. R. Post was obligated to send monthly reports and pay small dues
to the State G. A. R. organization. These reports are on file at the State
Archives in Lansing. Local meetings were monthly except for a time when they
were on alternate Wednesdays. The report of December 14, 1895 was the last to be
sent to the state organization. Some new members were added after the
organizational meeting, but soon, there began to be a loss of members from
deaths and withdrawals. Sebewa’s last Civil War veteran was John Bradley, who
died in April of 1934.
The following is the membership roll:
Alford A. Garlock (born), Illinois; J. M. Peabody, MA; G. E. Friend, OH; Z. B.
Slater, OH; G. W. Snyder, NY; J. W. Reeder, NY; A. N. Evans; Asa Pike; L. N.
King; Thos. Waddell, NY; F. N. Friend, OH; Elisha Brailey; V. B. Polmanteer, MI;
S. DeCamp, OH; L. J. Heaton; Mansil Pike; L. Brailey; L. W. Overley; Dr. G. W.
Lusk, NY; B. F. Dean; A. B. Lippincott, MI; M. Middaugh, MI; J. M. Bradley; J.
L. Shaver, OH; D. W. Litchfield, OH; D. D. Krebs, OH; F. Linhart, PA; J. F.
Hyde, OH; L. B. Waring, NY; William Wadsworth, OH; O. W. Daniels, NY; J. C.
Clark, NY; E. A. Truxton, NY; J. A. Britton, MI; Jonah Carpenter, MA; Elkanah
Carpenter, MA; John Arnold, ME; Sam Bigham, MD; Robert Force, PA; Perry Arnold,
ME; Wm. Miner, MI; Burt Judson, NY; Manley Conkrite, MI; Jas. H. McClelland, PA;
C. J. Yeager, GER.
There were other Civil War veterans in the area who never let their names be
added to the roll of Henry Rice Post #151.
The above brings to mind the question of were there ever veterans’ organizations
for the Revolutionary War, War of 1812, the Mexican War and the Spanish American
War.
In May of 1879 the funeral was held for Daniel Taylor, aged 72. He was a veteran
of the Black Hawk War of 1830. Rev. VanAuken of Sebewa Corners officiated and
Blanchard & Morehouse of Portland made funeral arrangements. It thus is likely
that his burial was in the Portland cemetery.
FROM CHARLES ESTEP’S DIARY---THE WATERWORKS
Thursday, June 7, 1883. Pump peddler stayed here last night. I went to mill
today. I got Prince shod. Will (Aves) helped Brownfield to plant corn this
forenoon and Lapo in the afternoon.
Thursday, September 27, 1883. Otis Tryon and young Lumbert came here this
morning to commence a well. We worked at it this forenoon. In the afternoon Will
Aves and I went and helped Father to draw hay. I got one load.
Friday, September 28, 1883. We worked at the well some. Jabe bored down and
found quicksand, so we will have to curb. I went over to Thomas Leak’s and got
some ash lumber and we made a curb. Also butchered a hog for the market. It has
rained.
Monday, October 1, 1883. We worked at the well today, got along first rate. I
put a bell on the white cow. R. P. Baldwin did his threshing today. Evans and
Derby did the job. Will helped them this afternoon. We commenced stoning this
afternoon; stoned about six feet.
Tuesday, October 2, 1883. Will helped Brownfield’s to thresh out the Smith place
today. I helped work at the well. We found water today, plenty of it. We
commenced stoning this afternoon.
Wednesday, October 3, 1883. Will husked corn part of the day. We finished the
well today. We struck water that is about six feet through it. I went over to
John McAlister’s this evening and got my pay for cutting corn.
Friday, October 5, 1883. Will helped his father today. I didn’t do much. I
banked up the well some. I bargained for a new chain pump. They are to put it in
next Monday. I am to pay $10.00 in one year without interest. They were here to
dinner.
Saturday, October 6, 1883. I went over to D. Leak’s and got some sand to plaster
my cistern and point up the house. Afternoon I went over to J. Bryse’s and got
some lumber for the well.
Monday, October 8, 1883. I worked at the cistern today. I threw out enough to
hold forty barrel. I am digging it seven feet over. I expect to dig it seven
feet deep, which will hold about 64 barrels. The men did not bring the pump as I
expected. Will sold A. N. Lapo 20 shocks of corn fodder for $3.00. Will husked
corn today.
Tuesday, October 9, 1883. I worked at the cistern today and got it all dug. I
took up the old one I dug a year ago last June to get the lumber and logs to put
over the new one. I only dug 6 ½ feet deep, about 6 feet below the timber. It
will hold about 54 barrels.
Wednesday, October 10, 1883. It rained quite hard last night. I got up at one
o’clock and covered up the cistern. Dave Leak helped me. We put the cover on and
plastered it. On one spot the water came in and run the plaster off and we had
to leave that.
Thursday, October 11, 1883. Dave pointed up the house for me today and we
finished plastering the cistern, so it is all done now.
Friday, October 11, 1883. I banked it up around the new cistern today and filled
the old one up again. Will was down home today.
Saturday, October 13, 1883. I went to the Corners this afternoon. Will went with
me; stayed. I got some oats ground for the calves. Tinkered this afternoon. It
rained a little all day quite hard about five o’clock.
Sunday, October 14, 1883. Cistern caved in last night. No church today. I went
up, but no Sunday School. We went down to C. S. Lawrence’s visiting today.
Tuesday, October 16, 1883. I did odd jobs all day today, commenced on a platform
for my well but did not get that done. Mr. Lapo finished threshing. The
clover-seed didn’t go a half bushel to the acre.
Friday, October 19, 1883. I helped John McAlister to thresh this forenoon. In
the afternoon I got George Boynton to help me clean out my cistern and move the
stove.
Thursday, November 22, 1883. I dropped my square in the cistern and had to draw
most all the water out to get it.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR Bulletin of The Sebewa Association,
Volume 19, April 1984, Number 5 (Submitted with written permission of editor
Grayden D. Slowins):
THE STORY OF NANCY J. LINHART from THE SUNFIELD SENTINEL of February 10, 1938:
Mrs. Nancy J. Linhart, a highly respected resident of Sunfield and vicinity for
many years, died at the home of her daughter, Mrs. George Kart of Lake Odessa
February 7, 1938 at the age of 84 years, 11 months and 16 days.
She was born February 21, 1853 at Wood County, Ohio, the daughter of Andrew P.
and Margaret Burns, who were pioneer residents of Sunfield. Her husband, Frank
Linhart, passed away in 1910. She is survived by three sons, A. B. of Lansing,
S. O. and R. E. of Sunfield, two daughters, Mrs. George Kart of Lake Odessa and
Mrs. L. R. Hildinger of Lansing, and one sister, Mrs. Mary Cogswell of Sunfield.
A FAMILY STORY by Nancy J. Linhart.
Andrew P. and Margaret Burns (Nancy Linhart’s parents) decided to leave Ohio and
build a home in Michigan. My father and mother, with me their only child, and
with Mr. and Mrs. Peter Bair and two children, started April 2, 1853, from Wood
County, Ohio, with two yoke of oxen and each a lumber wagon in which were loaded
their household goods. We arrived at Samuel Walcott’s, the farm now owned by
Ernest Hough, after a journey of 13 days. Here we stayed four weeks until father
could build a log house on his farm, now owned by Mr. and Mrs. Wm. (Buffalo
Bill) Davis. Mr. Blair built a log house on the farm owned by Mr. Otis Linhart.
A small village sprang up and was called Burnstown, after Mr. Burns. It
flourished until the building of the railroad, half a mile north where now is
the village of Sunfield.
The family’s first post office was a hole chopped in a tree located on Clinton
Trail. Here the mail carrier left the mail and picked up letters to be posted.
There were many Indians here, the men hunting and fishing while the squaws made
baskets to trade for flour, meat, potatoes, etc.
The first schoolhouse was built on the farm now owned by Mrs. John Dunham and
was the only schoolhouse within many miles. At that time where the village of
Sunfield is now located, was a dense forest. Story end.
Mrs. Linhart was 12 years old when her mother died, and she kept house for her
father, brother and two sisters until her father married again four years later.
AUCTIONEERS
In checking through the SUNFIELD SENTINELS for pertinent news items, Joyce
Petrie has made a list of auctioneers whose advertisements appeared during the
period from 1936 to 1953. Some were employed for sale after sale while others
were used infrequently. Here is the list:
Jesse Kilvington, Arthur Steward, Archie Brady, Austin Allen, Col. Glen T.
Pinch, Col. Arlie I. Feighner, Harry Pennington, Allen Haskins, Merton Bower, N.
C. Thomas, Henry Flannery, Loren Hershberger, Howard Goodwin, J. F. Sanmann,
Wendell Savage, Lloyd J. Eaton, Walter G. Maier, John Steward, Glenn L. Archer.
CONTINUING THE CHARLES ESTEP DIARY OF 1883-86:
This time I have made selections that typify the 1880’s activities of the Sebewa
farming community. The key word of each entry is underscored.
Monday, April 30, 1883. I sowed salt on a patch of Canada thistles and hung a
gate and looked and tinkered around. Everything looks all right. Will plowed
today.
May 2, 1883. I fixed a sun breaker to my ice house today. It rained some. Old
Muley had a calf today. It was dead. No cause apparent.
May 4, 1883. Will and I broke Will’s old mare again today. We went to the
Corners in the afternoon. Cora VanHouten was here and stayed all night. It
rained very hard towards night.
May 7, 1883. I broke Will’s old mare again today. We went to the Corners again.
Jake Britten casterated my colt today. We planted some potatoes and sowed peas.
May 22, 1883. I plowed for Dave (Leak) this forenoon. In the afternoon we laid
the foundation for his barn. Will commenced plowing again today. It is very wet
and muddy.
May 25, 1883. I dragged for Will part of the day. He marked out. I commenced
planting this afternoon. We got between two and three acres planted. It
commenced to rain and it rained quite hard but it is nice and warm.
May 26, 1883. We got up very late this morning. Leil Seels and Maud stayed here
last night. I weaned the pigs today. Will and I went to Dave Leak’s barn
raising.
May 30, 1883. Will finished marking and we planted till noon. We are using the
planters now. We planted about two acres with the hoe this afternoon. It rained
all afternoon.
June 2, 1883. I trimmed up the strawberry bed this morning and then went to John
Hammond’s raising. After we got that up we went to help Mr. Knott to raise his
barn but did not get it up. Will cultivated the early potatoes this morning.
After noon he helped his father plant corn.
June 12, 1883. I rung the pigs and tinkered around. Foe and I went to the
Corners this afternoon. We took 41# of butter.
June 13, 1883. I got Will to help me pull dock out of the wheat today. John
Estep came up and I went out with him to learn to buy stock. We stayed at H.
Miner’s in Odessa (Bonanza). We bought 16 hogs, 1 bull, 1 heifer and her calf.
June 14, 1883. John (uncle) Estep was taken sick last night. We only went out a
little way and bought 9 hogs. I ran around all day but bought nothing.
June 19, 1883. John Estep stayed here last night. We started off into Portland
this morning. We took dinner at Bonanza. John started for Portland this
afternoon but came back. I took one of Miner’s horses and went after a cow. We
stay at Bonanza over night.
June 28, 1883. This is the day for Barnum’s great show in Ionia but it has
rained very hard all day. I went down to George Baldwin’s and bought two calves.
I gave ten dollars for them. Will took the white cow over to Tom’s (Leak) bull.
July 12, 1883. It rained quite hard this morning. John Estep wanted I should go
and get the cattle he bought last night and bring them over here. He gave me one
dollar for it. I helped Will the balance of the day. It rained again at night.
July 20, 1883. Will went down home to harvest today. We topped out the hay stack
this morning. I mowed around the trees and fences this forenoon. It rained quite
a little today. I got Perry (Arnold) to come down and fix a head in my cradle
this afternoon. Foe went over to Lute Showerman’s today.
July 24, 1883. It is too wet to harvest this afternoon. I bound wheat for Father
this afternoon. Will worked down home.
July 26, 1883. I harvested down home this forenoon. This afternoon I got A. N.
Evans to help me draw two small loads of hay. I gave him the balance there was
left for doing it. Aves’ cut some wheat here with the machine today but the
ground is so soft they could do as well with cradle.
August 4, 1883. Aves’ stacked my wheat today. I mowed some more corners and Bion
(brother) helped me to draw. I had two small jags of nice hay.
August 10, 1883. I am going to work one piece of Will’s corn both ways. I told
him I would do it for $2.50. I commenced this morning. He is plowing. The corn
is very poor.
August 21, 1883. I cut thistles on Bill Olry’s fallow today. I am working by the
day for $1.25 and board myself. Mary had the old mare to go to Portland today.
Will finished binding and shocking the oats today.
August 25, 1883. I helped Father to thresh today. Val Hiar’s machine. They
threshed 619 bushels and set twice. The straw was big and wheat rather poor.
September 14, 1883. I logged for Mr. Leak today. He had John Olry’s oxen.
Lias Lumbert helped to roll. The agent brought our bible today that we signed
for so long ago. The cover is quite badly rubbed. I do not want to keep it.
September 24, 1883. This forenoon I went over to Rosina and got Frank shod. In
the afternoon Foe and I went to Portland. We drove both horses to the buggy. I
got Nell shod in town and bought a new pair of boots of F. Savage. I paid $4.00.
October 25, 1883. Will and I both worked on the road today. We used the team and
wagon.
October 26, 1883. We both worked on the road this forenoon, shoveled this
afternoon. I shoveled, he dug the potatoes. They turned out quite poor. He gave
his share to his father.
November 4, 1883. We went to the fair today, drove both horses to the buggy.
There was a very large crowd out today. I was committee on grain and seeds. I
had a very severe headache most of the day.
November 15, 1883. Will has made up his mind to go up north to work. He wanted
to sell me his corn and fodder, so I bought it of him this morning. I am to pay
him about five dollars for it. So I will have considerable work to do now. Foe
and I went to Portland today. I bought ten bushels of potatoes for 50 cents a
bushel, five hundred pounds of corn meal at one dollar and thirty-five a
hundred, a barrel of salt, $1.25, a pair of horse blankets for $3.00. I wrote a
card to Uncle Jake to see what corn is worth by the carload in Missouri. Will is
not going to be here anymore. He is helping R. Lapo to thresh. He expects to go
north on Wednesday.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
June 1984, Volume 19, Number 6: Written by the late Robert W. Gierman.
(Submitted with written permission of current editor, Grayden D. Slowins):
FROM THE CHARLES ESTEP DIARY
Mr. Estep learns something about the lumber business. Sometime after this he
started in the lumberyard business at Lake Odessa. Afterward he sold that
business to George Reiser. He then established a lumberyard at Portland at the
corner of Grand River and Water Streets. Later he sold that business and began
another lumber business in Lansing. It was in the attic of his house in Lansing
that the 1883-86 diary was found recently.
Tuesday, October 20, 1885. Christopher leak commenced work for me by the month @
$16.00 per month. We sawed some wood today. Watson Reeder was here today. I let
him a job of building me a barn for $130.00.
Saturday, December 10, 1885. It was very windy and wintry today. This forenoon I
drew a load of wood and done some tinkering. Afternoon I took Minnie Carter’s
trunk over to her and went and made a bargain with Tom Little today. My barn
wall will cost me $2.50 per day for Tom Litte’s work.
Thursday, December 10, 1885. I and Chris Leak cut saw logs this forenoon. We cut
12 basswood. John VanHouten skidded logs for me today. This afternoon I
commenced to draw saw logs. Drew two. The sleigh runs quite well but the roads
are rough and rutty. Prof. J. C. Field is at our house. He has organized a
singing class at the church.
Saturday, December 12, 1885. I drew four saw logs today. It has snowed some this
afternoon.
Monday, December 14, 1885. I drew saw logs today. Ward drove the team this
afternoon. I went over to Jake Sayer’s and hired him to cut and slab out a few
logs for me.
Tuesday, December 15, 1885. Chris Leak and David VanHouten cut saw logs for me
today. They cut the old elm on the road. It was rotten from top to bottom. I
drew saw logs. Brought home a load of lumber.
Wednesday, December 16, 1885. Drew saw logs today. One trip. Father and Mother
are here today. The sleighing is good.
Thursday, December 16, 1885. I drew some logs from Sayer’s today. Went to
singing school this evening.
Friday, December 18, 1885. I finished drawing logs from Sayer’s.
Saturday, December 19, 1885. I skidded logs with John’s oxen this forenoon. He
took a load with my team. I took another load this afternoon. Bion drew for me
today. The sleighing is thin.
Monday, December 21, 1885. I got Geo. Boynton to help me to saw up a tree this
morning. I took one log to mill. Afternoon finished threshing my clover seed.
Tuesday, December 22, 1885. I drew two loads of lumber from the mill on the
wagon. The sleighing is gone.
Thursday, December 24, 1885. I took my clover seed to Portland. I only got $4.00
a bushel. The roads are very rough. It froze up last night. We went to the
Christmas Tree this evening. Foe got a towel and two books. Beach got a picture
book and slippers and stockings.
Friday, January 1, 1886. I stuck up lumber today. Prof. J. C. Field rode Frank
to the Corners this afternoon.
Saturday, January 2, 1886. I finished sticking up my lumber and cleaned out the
stables this forenoon. Afternoon I went to Sebewa Corners.
Tuesday, January 12, 1886. Jake Sayer helped me to cut posts this forenoon. Mr.
Reeder came and we commenced to get out timber this afternoon. Jake and I
scored. Henry Brownfield made me a log boat today.
Wednesday, January 13, 1886. Jake Sayer, Ike Gunn and Ben Lowe scored for me
today. I skidded square timber and unhewn posts. Went to prayer meeting this
evening.
Thursday, January 14, 1886. Same as yesterday with Frank Congleton in addition.
Friday, January 15, 1886. Ward, Ike Gunn and Frank Congleton scored for me
today. Ben Lowe and I cut long timber and posts. Mr. Daniels and wife visited
here this evening.
Monday, January 18, 1886. Mr. Reeder, Ward and Frank Congleton came to work this
morning but it stormed so they went home. I took a log to the mill. Rilon
Truxton came this morning. He is going to work for me a couple of months.
Tuesday, January 19, 1886. Father and I went to Portland to see about buying
lumber for a barn. Took the train and went to Muir. Did not buy there. Will buy
in Portland. It is a cold day.
Wednesday, January 20, 1886. Bion went with me today after lumber. We took four
loads of lumber over to the planning mill and brought two loads home.
Thursday, January 21, 1886. Bion and I went after lumber again today. It has
been a very severe old and stormy day.
Monday, January 25, 1886. Bion and I went to Portland after lumber again today.
The sleighing is not very good. We took some lumber to the mill.
Saturday, January 16, 1886. Got up late. Skidded up three sticks this forenoon
and two this afternoon. It stormed this afternoon. My dog bit one of Mrs. Lapo’s
sheep and I killed him.
Tuesday, January 26, 1886. We went after lumber again today. I bought my batten
lumber and took it over to the planning mill to have them made.
Wednesday, January 27, 1886. I bought No. 2 shingle and had part of them home
and I changed my mind and Bion and I took them back today and I bought Star
shingle at $3.25 per M and I brought home 10 ½ M hi 6 M. Father brought home the
battens.
Thursday, January 28, 1886. We cut and drew two logs to mill and got another out
to the road.
Friday, January 29, 1886. I took a couple of logs to the mill today and brought
home a load of lumber. I got two oak logs on Bion’s, 9 foot long, skidded them
and drew one to mill.
Saturday, January 30, 1886. Bion and I went down on Bion’s and got a log. He
took it to mill. I got horse and cutter, took Foe over to Lute’s. They were not
at home. I went to the sale at O. Stebbins and bought a fanning mill.
Monday, February 1, 1886. I went down to Father’s this morning and cut some
small timber to square 6 x 6. Got dinner there. Took three prulin posts along
this afternoon.
Tuesday, February 2, 1886. It is very cold and quite windy this morning. I took
two saw logs to mill today. Charley VanHouten’s folks were here a while today.
Wednesday, February 3, 1886. Rilon and I went over to Mast Gray’s this morning
to look for sand. Went from there to Peter Knapp’s. We got it there. We opened
up the pit and got three loads.
Thursday, February 4, 1886. C. S. Lawrence helped me to draw sand today. We got
five loads. Rilon went to Ionia.
Friday, February 5, 1886. Father brought his team down this morning. We drew
with two teams. We got six loads of sand today.
Saturday, February 6, 1886. We got up six more loads of sand today.
Monday, February 8, 1886. I commenced to draw my posts to mill to have them
sawed. Drew seven of them today.
Tuesday, February 9, 1886. Drew more posts today. It is quite warm, indeed, and
the sleighing is going fast.
Wednesday, February 10, 1886. I took a load of posts this afternoon. I have been
loading both ways. This afternoon I finished drawing them home. I have them
about half sawed. The sleighing is about gone. I will have to quit now.
Here, apparently, Mr. Estep got so busy with his barn building that he gave up
his diary and thus ends his three-year record.
TO PLUCK A DUCK by Robert W. Gierman
My grandfather was a gooseherd. As a lad in Germany in the mid 1860’s it was his
task to tend the gaggle of geese belonging to his family or perhaps to the
feudal lord to which the family “belonged”. Not only did he keep the geese from
straying beyond their proper bounds, he also fed some of them with that curious
instrument that funneled and forced corn down goose gullets in quantities beyond
goose appetites. The purpose of that forced feeding was to cause the livers to
greatly enlarge to become the source of that European delicacy, goose pate or
pate de foir gras, as the French called it, translated “pate of fat liver”.
Whether or not occupational traits are in the least way hereditary or had in any
way influenced getting me mixed up with ducks is highly debatable. My first
experience with a duck was with a white drake that had the freedom of the yard
and mingled with the flock of chickens that were everywhere about the farmyard.
I knew that ducks could fly, because spring and autumn we saw regularly V-shaped
flocks overhead. It seemed to me that our drake, with a little encouragement
could do as well. Hens used their wings to hop to the roosts and if you had
White Leghorns you might find them at the tops of apple trees at roosting time.
One day my desire to experiment overwhelmed me. I caught the old drake and
carried him upstairs in the “old house” that had once been Ben Probasco’s
(grandpa to the Ben we knew) cooper shop and later the Emanuel Tran house. There
was an open window to the south. When I gave the drake the assist I though he
needed, I thought he would spread his wings and sail off toward the barn as
would any respectable bird. Alas, the troubles that come with overweight! The
air seemed to provide no lift at all. The drake landed with a thud a few feet
from the building and the days of his life were over.
Somehow my reputation as a duck killer, though a bit embarrassing, did not
stick. A year or two later some kindly neighbor gave our family a setting of
duck eggs and a broody old “settin’ hen” was given the four-week task of
bringing them to a hatch. Seeing the little fellows swim so easily in a water
puddle was great entertainment. The “queak, queaks” of the ducklings gradually
changed to the throaty “QUACK QUACKS” of the rapidly maturing ducks. I think we
may have had Christmas dinner that year from the surplus of drakes. By spring
there was only one drake, with silvery gray feathers with black and green
iridescent colors about the head. I’ll never forget him with his tiny, cute tail
as dapper as any courting gentleman with a new hat. He followed his flock of
dull brown ladies wherever they chose to waddle.
That was the year when I was in the eighth grade in school. Somehow, tending the
ducks became my job and I was to have a project raising them. By early spring in
1922 an occasional large white duck egg was to be found, right where a duck had
been when the urge to lay an egg came upon her. Our ducks were free to go and
come as they would. If you have had any experience with ducks you know they go
long before daylight when any reasonable person is still abed. If I were to
raise ducks, I’d have to collect the eggs and keep them from freezing until I
had enough for a “setting” under a willing hen. It didn’t take long for me to
find out that ducks do not lay eggs at ten o’clock nor in the afternoon. That
was an early morning chore and I might find an egg here or there, wherever the
ducks had chosen to amble on their morning treks.
The ducts had not yet become broody and had not opted to make nests of their
own. Instead, an egg might be found anywhere along their favorite haunts. During
the snow melt, little ponds of water collected here and there and always there
was the drainage ditch that the ducks liked to work over for tidbits of food
that nature supplied there. I made daily morning rounds before school was
called. Getting one, three or four eggs a day soon had several henhouse nests
filled with setting hens on duck eggs. Frequently I would find a shining white
egg in the clear flowing water of the ditch. With a dead willow branch, I would
fish it out and perhaps not get my feet wet.
Later in the season I found that at least one of the ducks had made a grassy
nest on the side of the ditch bank and carefully laid a clutch of eggs in the
down lined nest. Whenever she left the nest, she covered the eggs with down and
grass to make them unnoticeable. She hatched those eggs and resumed her place in
the flock with the ducklings.
I recall that before the first eggs hatched from the group I had under my care
in the henhouse, Uzel and Harold Probasco had invited me to come home with them
and stay the night. That was always a pleasurable exchange for schoolboys. The
stay lasted well into Saturday and when I got home, the first duck eggs were
hatching and I had not been there to tend to my business. A new hatchling or two
had died and I realized I might have saved them had I been “on the job”. That
was the end of my neglect. When a nestful had hatched, I promptly removed them
with the foster mother hen to one of those inverted V coops that were to be seen
in every farmyard in those days before incubators and chicks delivered through
the mail from hatcheries.
The duckling fed and grew and soon abandoned their foster mothers and grouped to
form a flock of their own kind. There was never a stray; the flock moved as a
unit. One of the pleasures of feeding ducks was digging for angle worms and
seeing a duckling grab an end and worm it worm it whole down his hungry throat.
In the early 1920’s the fuel for our kitchen range came largely from chopped
rails that had served their time as fences for 40 or 50 years. I was born too
late to have ever seen rail splitting. That belonged to a generation or two
back. By 1920 wire fences were the “in thing” and the rails they replaced became
the kitchen fuel. A sharp axe and a few well placed blows would soon turn a rail
into an armload of fuel and a scattering of wood chips. The chip area got larger
and larger and the rotting fragments made a fine breeding ground for earthworms.
I was never quite certain whether the ducks eating worms where I dug up the rich
soil had pleasure to exceed mine watching them. Many times during the summer we
indulged in this chip-pile pastime.
Soon they lost their down and became feathered. Drakes’ coloring identified them
from the females. I never could determine where the directing brain of that
flock was located. At one time the flock would move to the ditch or another to
the hay field, but when night came it would return to the farmyard quite unlike
some of the neighbors turkeys that flocked to the woods and would be seen only
infrequently until it was time to harvest them in the fall.
I could almost locate the ducks by listening, even if the flock was fairly
distant. When on the move there was always the loud “QUACK, QUACK” of some
determined leader, who seemed to be giving orders. If, some evening, the ducks
did not return to the farmyard, I would go round them up.
When it came fall we started for high school at Lake Odessa with the new $350
Ford Roadster. Sometime previous, John York had discovered the J. W. Keys
Commission House in Detroit where they would market live poultry, return the
crates and send a check covering a better price than could be obtained in the
local market. Always a new set of shipping tags came with the check. Somehow we
got some crates and tags and when it was time to market broilers or old hens,
we’d crate them up, tie a couple of crates to the Model T running board and
start for school early enough to leave the crates, after weighing in, on the
dray at the depot and get a shipping bill. A few days later the empty crates
would be dumped off the express car of the daily passenger train and we would
bring them home. On days we shipped poultry we could glance out the assembly
hall window at 8:30 A. M. and see the train headed east. We knew our poultry was
on its way to market.
Marketing eggs was a different matter. When our 12-dozen crate of eggs was
filled in neat layers of dividers, it was our task to take the eggs to Tingley’s
poultry and egg mart. Not many roads at the time were conditioned for smooth
traveling. It was seldom that we arrived at Tingley’s with less than six to ten
badly cracked eggs with some drizzling “all over”. With the egg money there were
always groceries to be shopped for. I recall “Grandma” washing powder and “Olive
Eye Lo” toilet soap. Also there were frequent shopping errands for the
neighbors. When the kids were going to town every day, there was no need for
neighbors along our route to make a special trip to town for some little
necessity.
Lake in the fall it was time to market the ducks. That was where my Dad took
over. He found that the price for dressed duck was much better than the live
price and decided that the family had better earn that difference. Dressing
chickens for Sunday dinner was old stuff to us---catch a hen, axe its head on a
chopping block, toss it in a pail and scald it with a teakettle of boiling water
and pull off the feathers. With ducks, we found, it was different. The ones we
tried with that system remained half scalded as the oily down did not allow the
hot water to reach the skin. We spent hours trying to get all the feathers from
the bird and small floating feathers began appearing everywhere about the house.
In 1922 you didn’t select your chicken or duck from a refrigerated bin of
plastic wrapped pieces of meat. Rather you went to the meat market and made a
selection from a row of heads-on birds, hanging in the window. If you wanted
your selection eviscerated, the butcher would do that task after you had paid.
That meant that we did not market any headless ducks. I always thought my Dad
got just a little more pleasure than necessary in killing the ducks. With a
stout cord attached to the legs, he would suspend them over a line and with his
carefully honed jackknife he’d open the beaks, reach in with the blade and sever
the blood supply to the head and let them bleed.
Soon we had a stack of ducks ready to be plucked of their feathers. Trial and
error found that they could be thoroughly scalded in the copper boiler kept
boiling on the Engman-Matthews wood RANCE ETERNAL in our scanty kitchen. The
wooded clothes rod could be held to submerge a duck long enough to boil off the
oil in the feathers and reach the skin. The feathers became fairly easy to
remove---course feathers in one pile and the downy ones in another, saved for a
family supply of pillows.
The hot water loosened the grimy skin of the legs and feet, exposing the
pleasingly pink tootsies. It was not just one day’s work to get the more than
100 ducks neatly plucked, cooled as they were suspended from lines upstairs in
the “old House”. It was Garlingers who purchased the lot. I think they sent out
a truck to get them.
That was the end of my project. I don’t recall where the money went---into the
kitty, I suppose, as I never got my hands on it.
But there were the feathers left, dried and stored in cloth feed sacks upstairs
in the “old house”. As might be expected, mice explored, found the sacks and
added a few walnuts and hickory nuts before the feathers were used for pillows.
The pillow that is my favorite and the one I now use and though it has been
through the renovator twice, still has one walnut in it and that occasionally
punches me in the jaw to remind me of those days of long ago.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
August 1984, Volume 20, Number 1: Robert W. Gierman, Editor
(Submitted with written permission of Editor, Grayden D. Slowins):
ROBERT W. GIERMAN writes: VIDEO TAPING
Last January, with a push from Bill Davis, I joined the group at Portland to
study the proper operation of a TV camera and equipment for the production of TV
cassettes to be aired on the community access channel at Portland. It has proved
to be a lot of work with some interesting little payoffs for the work. The
course consisted of eight meetings of three hours each. Finally we were granted
certificates of Community Television Producer by Eric Allen Faunce, Community
Access Coordinator.
What this all boils down to is that the holders of the certificate are allowed
to borrow for short periods the rather expensive TV camera and equipment for use
in producing cassettes of local interest. These must be offered for production
on the local access channel. After the cassette has been shown locally, the
recording then is mine, provided I bought the blank to start with.
For my first cassette I started with Harold Lakin and Marge Smith doing the
program that he had earlier given at the Portland Area Historical Society and at
the Sunfield Historical Society. It was a program he called “The Horse in Local
History”. It lasted for more than an hour, which meant that it covered more
material than he had given at either the Portland or Sunfield meetings.
Since then I have taped and shown on the Portland Access Channel a program of
Justin Davis interviewing Justin Balderson, Marge Smith’s showing her China
slides, John Piercefield with the sermon for Homer Downing, Zack and Eleanor
York with their Mark Train skit on Adam and Eve, Eleanor Anesi doing the account
of Danby pioneer life as recollected from the account books of Willard Brooks
and some pictures of World War II as shown by Ed Morey of Charlotte.
There are a few more of these I plan to do, although it is a trunk load of
equipment I must carry when doing the job. The first of the series has been
taken to Lake Odessa to be shown on their access channel. If you have a good
story to tell, maybe you will be the next to be on local TV. Robert W. Gierman.”
HOW MUCH SHE REMEMBERED ABOUT PORTLAND By Elizabeth Anesi
In the summer of 1980, my husband and I attended an Elderhostel at Cranbrook
Institute. We had hardly shut the door of our room behind us when there was a
loud knocking and I opened it on an excited woman waving a sheet that listed all
the persons attending the Elderhostel and their home addresses. “Do you really
live in Portland, Michigan?” she demanded. When we confirmed that fact, she
asked us to meet her before dinner, because we had a lot to talk about. This is
the story:
My parents grew up in Greenville, Michigan, and shortly after their marriage
moved to Portland. After three or four years, during which my father worked in a
furniture factory, they moved to Texas. A friend had persuaded them that they
could use their savings to buy farmland, which was going cheap. It was cheap,
all right, and never amounted to anything. All of us children were born there,
on that miserable, dusty old place. On hot summer evenings we’d sit on the
splintery front porch and someone would nag our parents to tell us about
Portland, Michigan.
“Well”, they’d say, “that town has TWO rivers. And they have water in them all
year round. And in the winter, the water freezes and everyone goes ice skating.
We lived on a street along the river, and we kept an old flat bottomed boat and
every Sunday, we’d go up the river and float back down. We’d stop and fish here
and there, and then have a picnic on the bank or on an island. We hardly bought
groceries except in the winter, because we had a big garden and everything grew
like crazy. But about the best thing was on Saturday night. Then we’d dress up
in our best clothes, take a dime apiece, and walk across the bridge to the main
street. We’d walk up and down the street and talk to everybody, and then go to a
candy and ice-cream store owned by an Italian man called Fonzie. He had a big
black mustache.
“When you opened the screen door of the store you smelled the vanilla he used in
his ice-cream, and then you smelled the chocolate syrup. The place was cool, and
the big fans overhead made a little breeze. We sat at little tables and every
week got the same thing---a chocolate soda. There were lots of other things to
be had, but we always would come up with a chocolate soda. Fonzie made his own
candy, too.
“Well, we kids would sit there and listen, and we knew the streets of Portland,
Michigan as well as we knew our own dirt road. We heard about sleigh rides in
the winter, about skating parties on the millpond, about how the trees met over
the streets so you could walk all over town in the cool shade. Papa would wind
up with “Some day we’ll take all you kids and go back to Portland, Michigan,
won’t we, Ma?”.
“He never made it, because he got something wrong with his lungs and was sick a
long time and the doctors told him that it would kill him to go back to a damp,
cold climate. After he died we all went to New Orleans and got war plant jobs,
and I married a man from Pennsylvania and have lived there ever since. One time
I said to my sister that I’d like to go to Portland, Michigan and she said “Oh,
for goodness sake, Helen, you don’t really think there is such a place, do you?
Don’t you know that was just a place and a thing that Papa and Mama made up to
keep amused and to make us feel better when we were all so miserable? Kind of
like Heaven”. I believed her, because I always believed what my big sister told
me. Now I’ve got to know how much of it was true.”
We talked for a long time, and found it amazing how much she had remembered of
what her parents told her. They were accurate on every detail, which must have
been repeated many times. At the end of the conversation, she said “This has
meant so much to me. Thank you for giving me back part of my childhood.”
ROOT THE OLD MAN OUT by J. K. Swipes
J. K. Swipes was a pen name for CHARLES GOODWIN, who lived at Christian Bend
three miles north of Portland and a mile or so west. This was the spot at the
River where many baptisms took place. This poem as well as practically all he
has ever had printed is to be found in “Christian Bend Ballads” on sale by the
Review at 50 cents per copy, postpaid. (Note: This is from a browned
clipping---no date.)
Listen, while I sing to you, about a modern theme,
You’ve never used it in a book, nor dreamed it in a dream.
Although it is a common thing in this enlightened age,
And when you know the mystery, you may get in a rage.
But if you’re anxious for to know what it is all about
All I’ve got to say to you is: “Root the old man out.”
Chorus
Root the old man out, boys, root the old man out.
A trying for to serve his mite against a rainy day.
But sometimes when you’d disobey, he had to use the beech
And then you mother’d interfere and for you would beseech;
But now you’ve got to be young men and do not take the sprout
You’re working all the ways you can to root the old man out.
You’ll promise to take care of him, if he’ll give you the farm,
And though it looks a little thin, sometimes he b’lieves the yarn.
And gives up everything he’s worth, unto his loving boy,
A thinking while he stays on earth, he can his life enjoy.
But if the old man should be sick, or cross, the lazy lout,
They’ll find you planning, mighty quick, to root the old man out.
You’re anxious for to get the wealth that he has got in store.
And what you can you’ll get by stealth, and coax to get the more.
No matter whether rich or poor, in joy or in distress,
What there is, you want it sure, be it more or less.
For he is old and feeble now, while you are young and stout.
His stately form begins to bend, so root the old man out.
And now a word of good advice to every married man,
Just keep what little you have got, and get what more you can.
But though your wife an angel is, your children cherubim,
Don’t you consent to deed your farm to any her or him.
For if you do you’ll soon repent like others round about,
For when your back with age is bent, they’ll root the old man out.
SUNFIELD CARRIER RETIRES JANUARY 41, 1934 – Special to the STATE JOURNAL
Lawrence Knapp, veteran rural mail carrier from Sunfield will retire January 1
on an order received from the United States Postal Department affecting all
30-year men.
His first trip was made January 1, 1904, from Sebewa Corners Post Office, Ionia
County, as No. 35, with John M. Bradley as postmaster. The carriers then had
only three holidays during a year and these were granted by the Postmaster
General as he chose. Mr. Knapp carried from that office for seven years, the
mail being brought there by a star route from Sunfield to Portland and later
from Sunfield only.
On March 1, 1911, he was transferred to the Sunfield office as carrier for Route
No. 3, this including carrying the pouch to Sebewa until that office was
discontinued February 1. Route No. 3 at Sunfield was discontinued and he was
given No. 1 with the necessary changes and added mileage from time to time until
at present he has 30.45 miles; making approximately 240,000 traveled during his
30 years of service.
The trip the first 12 years was made with horses as were winter months for the
next five years. His first automobile was a Ford purchased in September, 1916 at
a cost of $360 from Ray Welsh, then Ford dealer here, and now a hardware
merchant of Sunfield. Mr. Knapp thinks this Ford was the last make with brass
radiator. He has had seven Fords, two Whippets and one Chevrolet, all new.
February 21, 1916, a wet heavy snow fell in the morning and turned to a hard
gale in the afternoon with temperature below zero. He made all of his trip with
two horses on a buggy with runners until within five miles of home at 4:30 in
the afternoon, unable to go farther, he was compelled to stay for the night and
was until 4 p.m. the following day making the five miles, and that day was a
holiday.
He has served under four postmasters, J. M. Bradley of Sebewa Corners, Henry
Bera, Paul Palmer and R. S. Wiggins of Sunfield.
Under the new plan effective January 1, 10 miles of Route No. 2 will be given to
carrier Leo McIntyre of Mulliken and carrier Wayne Hoke of Route No. 2 will be
given No. 1 with 52 miles.
Mr. Knapp will receive an annuity from the retirement fund built up by all civil
service men, and all who have not reached the retirement age but have 30 years
of service will still pay their per cent until retirement age is reached.
Of the well-known Knapp poultry farms of Sebewa, Mr. Knapp is the senior partner
and will devote his time in aiding his son, Howard, in this enterprise. End
SPECIAL TO THE STATE JOURNAL, January 11, 1934:
Over 300 were at the Methodist church parlors at Sebewa Corners Tuesday honoring
Lawrence Knapp, rural mail carrier from Sunfield Post Office, who retired
January 1. Mr. Knapp carried mail from Sebewa post office for eight years and
then was transferred to the Sunfield route. A program was given with the
Sunfield High School orchestra furnishing the music, and William Roseveare, in
behalf of the company presented Mr. Knapp with a chair. A Bohemian supper was
served by the ladies.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
October 1984, Volume 20, Number 2. Robert W. Gierman, Editor
(Submitted with written permission of current editor, Grayden D. Slowins):
AT THE SEPTEMBER DINNER at the Mulliken Masonic Temple we were confronted by a
man 95 years old, eating his dinner calmly and peaceably. Not many who reach
that age can make a good appearance in public. In early September I attended the
funeral of my sister, Christine’s mother-in-law, Mary Jarchow, whose 102 years
capped any funeral I’ve ever attended. A few years ago I mentioned our three
Ednas. Edna Wenger died shortly afterward. Edna Sayer is 94 and is around the
house carefully. Edna Kenyon has moved to Florida where both her son and
daughter live. She will be 94 this fall and is doing quite well.
GETTING THE CEMETERY MARKER UP – DEDICATION SET FOR OCTOBER 7, 1984
At last, the marker for the Ionia County Infirmary Cemetery at the former Poor
House site, but now cornering the new State Park picnic area on Riverside Drive,
some three miles west of Ionia, is in place and will be dedicated Sunday,
October 7 at 4 P.M. Everybody is invited to the dedication, especially the
contributors to the $1200 fund that was raised for the marker.
Especial thanks goes to the Ionia County Road Commission for moving the 10 ton
boulder from the location a mile west. Steve Yenchar of the Lowell Granite
Company has given freely of his time and it was under his direction that his boy
scout troop undertook the cleaning of the area and doing landscape work there.
The placque is 20” x 30” with 55 names of people buried at the site with a
listing of their death dates and their ages as was obtained from the Poor House
record book that is now at the State Archives at Lansing. Microfilm copies of
this record are at the Sunfield, Portland and Belding libraries. Practically
every section of Ionia County used the Poor House to care for the indigent.
We are told that at the time of burials there the graves were marked with wooden
crosses, crosses that have rotted and long since disappeared. The cemetery area
is merely marked with a post at each corner and now with the rather permanent
huge marker at the front. The Department of Natural Resources has agreed to keep
the area mowed.
The cemetery was started there in 1907 when the Poor House was built to replace
the building the County lost by fire in Ronald Township. That left a small
cemetery abandoned at the back corner of three farms in Ronald. The book
indicates there were 45 burials in that cemetery. That, too, never had a stone
marker and is yet to receive one.
There is no known plat of this cemetery (Infirmary Cemetery on Riverside Drive,
Ionia, MI) nor any indication of any burial spot. Good Luck Department of
Natural Resources in keeping this cemetery in trim. The Ionia County Board of
Supervisors gave you the plot with no strings attached.
Here are the names listed on the plaque with the dates of death:
ANIBLE, Charles: 1908
HANKS, Phoebe 1909
JOHNSON, Jacob 1909
HOLDERIDER, Frank 1913
BURLEY, William 1909
CLARK, Mary 1911
WITZEL, John 1913
ZUKE, Lizzie 1915
AUSTIN, J. 1915
TALBOT, Frank 1916
TUPPER, W. H. 1915
KEISTNER, Fred 1917
CUSTON, Nelson 1917
GODLEY, William 1918
MATTHEWS, James 1918
SIMMONS, Thad 1918
BRAKE, Cynthia 1919
YOUNGS, Maude Youngs 1919
WOOD, George 1919
MILLS, Ora Mills 1920
ALLEN, Elizabeth Allen 1921
CHASE, Oscar Chase 1921
SPENCER, Clara Spencer 1921
DAVIS, Emery A. Davis 1922
MONROE, William Monroe 1922
CLARK, Milton 1922
PEPPER, Caroline 1922
BROOKS, Thomas 1923
HUTCHINSON, Danford 1924
VERMELIA, Reuben 1924
LUMBERT, John 1925
BURGDOFF, Frank 1927
HOLCOMB, Luther 1928
SMITH, Albert 1828
SAVIRIES, William 1927
SUTHERLAND, Asa 1928
COMER, Michael 1929
HIGH, John 1929
MILLER, Morris 1928
TINNEY, Jesse 1928
WELCH, Myron 1929
ALDRICH, Manley 1930
HENDERSON, George 1931
MILLER, Frank 1931
WILSON, George 1931
SHOWERS, Byron 1931
STILLBORN BABY 1931
HICKS, Clarence 1931
STRONG, Meeder 1931
FISHER, George 1933
MARSHALL, James 1932
McNEAL, Hattie 1932
OVERLEY, William 1932
EVANS, Bruce 1934
PEPLAR, William 1934
THE POND by Zack L. York
I read recently that some species of bird, animal and plant life have fallen
prey to our mania for clipped turf and tidy lawns. We have mowed and sprayed and
clipped; cleaned fence rows and hedges to make small acres of land into farm
sized fields; burned barns and filled in basements of old houses; buried stone
piles and brought cultivated fields to the very edge of our country roads---all
so we can achieve maneuverability for huge pieces of machinery and provide
greater economy in our use of time, fuel and man power. In so doing we have
destroyed the homes for many wild animals and birds, limited or destroyed the
sowings for their food and so altered the appearance of the landscape that much
of the familiar and the beautiful has disappeared.
This summer I have waged my usual war against burdock, garden weeds and poison
ivy. Although Mother Nature has her way of healing man made wounds, obliterating
even the scars and insuring in the normal course of the seasons the propagation
of much of life, in and on the good earth, sometimes it seems as if her
particular concern is for the most obnoxious members of animal and plant life.
Moles, chipmunks and woodchucks, raccoons, rabbits and red squirrels---they all
in one way or another encroach upon our staked out domains and cause us no end
of trouble and frustration. Burdock, giant ragweed, wild carrot and chicory,
rocket and poison ivy, wild grape, nettles and prickly ash---all defy my
attempts at eradication or control and thrive in spite of spade, scythe, hoe and
lack of rain.
Our farmhouse here in Sebewa is surrounded on two sides by marshland and teems
with wildlife. We laughingly call it our “preserve”. On one side it is
peninsulated by a small bit of land, which hosts a small stand of white pine
trees, planted thirty-five years ago by Wilfred Gierman. (He has since become
known as Bob to many of you readers of the Recollector.)
When I was a boy, this peninsula was close cropped by grazing sheep and
cattle---as was the marshland. Cattle kept the cattails and sedges chewed off as
they placidly cooled their bellies in the water and ooze and swatted swarms of
gnats and flies on hot summer days. Back then, our marsh was a pond with
considerable water surface but with little depth. It was deep enough to lure us
to its coolness and even the squishy, mushy bottom did not deter us from teasing
Mother to let us go swimming in it. What we meant by swimming was playing and
sloshing around in it, oblivious of the wild life unseen and unnoticed with whom
we shared its coolness. We did this only once, as I remember, for upon emerging
from the pond after our afternoon of fun, we discovered that our legs were
crisscrossed with smarting long red cuts from the swamp cut grass.
We were grateful to the cows, especially because they kept the swamp growth
chewed off so that when we started in the water, the pond was clear, except for
an occasional muskrat house, rising above the ice. A few willows bordered the
pond and the fallen trunks of the trees provided seats for us to rest our tired
legs and brush for fires on cold winter nights when there were neighborhood
skating parties.
Those skating parties were high points in the social life of the young in our
rural community. On these occasions there were three well defined age groups who
participated in the energetic activity ahead. We could sleep later next day, for
the parties were usually on Saturday nights and as there would be only chores to
do next day and Church and Sunday School, of course, but that was later in the
day. The first group was the older youth, who were the Young People. There was a
Young Peoples Class in Sunday School and they, with their peers---even though
some didn’t go to the Center Church---were usually the ones who got up the
parties. Then there was the group we called the Big Kids and our group, the
Little Kids. (My sister, Helen’s and my group and our peers).
Rarely did the Old Folks join in the skating parties. If they came along, they
stayed up to the house, inside by the fire and visited with our folks. Families
were larger then and several had members scattered through two or three of these
age groups. The younger Gierman and Cross kids were in our group---Christine,
Pauline, Allen and Ralph---Maurice was too young. The Big Kids included the
older Cross boys, Charlie and Wilfred Gierman and the Joynt boys while in the
Young Peoples Class were my brother, John, Carl and Elmer Gierman, Howard Cross,
the Meyers, Bill, Lancy, Chet and Valentine, Wilma and Elfa, Ross and Gladys
Tran, Wilma Hunt, Ralph and Wayne Coe, the Wolferts and Esther McNeil. Some were
regulars and some showed up only occasionally.
Games were fun---tag, pom-pom-pull-away. Sometimes the Big Kids pushed us young
ones on our sleds when our ankles got tired from skating. Some liked to link
arms and skate in pairs; but they were the ones who were sweet on each other and
preferred their own company, skating in the dark areas of the pond away from the
bonfire and the noisy groups playing games. They tried our patience, especially
when we were choosing up sides to play Prison Goal---Prisoner’s Base.
Invariably most of the group wound up sometime during the evening at our house
and usually at the end of the evening all would gather there to warm up before
walking home and enjoy pop corn and hot cocoa.
I remember after these skating parties I would have leg ache. Grandma York said
that it was growing pains. Mother would rub my legs, tuck me into my bed with a
feather tick and a hot flatiron wrapped in newspaper and pieces of red and grey
flannel sheets at my feet. I know we did get too tired but never too tired to
skate and slide one more time across the ice into the path of moonlight,
reflecting on the ice; ducking and gliding in and out among the legs of the
skaters, sometimes colliding with someone and creating a chance for a
free-for-all tumble on the ice. I don’t remember anyone ever getting hurt and
everyone enjoyed the melee, especially the older ones who “had a girl” or were
going together.
Sometimes younger kids would skate on the pond during the day---after school or
on Saturday. But farm chores usually intervened and besides, it wasn’t nearly so
much fun skating without the neighborhood kids. I remember one time Helen and I
were skating alone on the pond early one winter before the ice was really frozen
hard. Dorothy Meyers (nee Slater) came by and we were pushing her on our sled as
we skated. She was well bundled up and was wearing a heavy large black plush
coat that had belonged to her mother.
Sometimes the water around muskrat houses didn’t freeze as solidly or as fast as
in the open places on the pond. We found ourselves skating over one of these
thinly frozen parts on my new lawns of the pond and the rubbery ice began to
give way. Helen was pulling and I was pushing the sled and as the ice gave way,
we managed to skate to the safety of thicker ice, leaving poor Dorothy stranded
on the sinking sled. We watched her sink into the waist-deep icy water,
shrieking as the water rose about her. As we all knew the water wasn’t very deep
and she was in no danger of drowning, we gave way to hysterical laughter. We
laughed helplessly as she floundered about in the water, buoyed up by the black
plush coat, which floated about her like a huge black lily pad. When we hauled
her and the sled out on the solid ice, we sloshed our way to the house, where
Mother provided her with dry clothes. I was relegated to wait in the kitchen
while Dorothy got warm and dried off before the hard coal stove in the living
room. It took forever for the black plush coat to dry.
No one skates there anymore. There is no open expanse of water large enough to
accommodate skaters. A few winters back when the water was high, several muskrat
houses appeared and in the course of their house building, they chewed the cat
tails down and cleared space, so water was visible and we could see their vees
in the surface as they swam about. They come and go, depending upon the amount
of water accumulated in the pond. When there is a sizeable surface of clear
water, we are likely to have other visitors. Wild ducks nest and summer with us.
We hear the Great American Bittern, occasionally a shikepoke or spile driver and
once in a great while a blue heron flies over and lights, looking for frogs.
In the spring, the cacophony of sounds rival a symphony orchestra tuning up or a
rock band in full swing with the volume up. The voices of frogs is bedlam and
solo voices rise and fall as if the owners were carrying on a conversation over
a background of night music that, in turn, rises and falls, waxes and wanes til
we drift off to sleep.
The pond remains a source of pleasure to us and provides a sheltering habitat to
more wild life than I can identify by sight or sound. The variety and appeal is
endless and changes constantly from early morning til late at night.
My father used to tell us that when he and Mother came here to live in 1900
there was no pond. The land had been drained and an open ditch led across our
farm east to what is now Cassel Road and joined a larger ditch which meandered
northwest to the Grand River. Where our marsh and pond is now was dry land,
which was farmed. My father harvested a crop of timothy hay there the first year
they lived here and when the hay was up, he put his cows and sheep out to
pasture there. The livestock kept the fence row clean and made sure no prickly
ash, thornapple or wild grapes or cherry overran the lane or the woodlot at the
back of the farm.
Some summers the pond would dry up. I remember once when it was dry, I had
landscaped our yards around the house. My sister and I hauled tons of rocks and
made the steps and walks, which still remain. I decided our heavy clay soil
needed the rich black peaty soil of the pond bed to encourage the growth of
grass. So, I hauled many loads of the soil from the bed of the pond on a stone
boat, drawn by old Fred and Maude, our team of sorrel horses. The lawns looked
marvelously rich and black, raked over the dried, seer grass burned brown by the
summer sun. When the fall rains came, I was amazed and greatly disturbed when
millions of weeds came to life from the swamp dirt and showed green and lush.
But those plants were not at home away from the wet low places of the marshland
and by the end of the next summer had withered and died. The pond filled again
with water and over the years the ditches filled in along the lane and the water
has stayed. The marshland water gets low sometimes but it hasn’t dried up in a
long time.
The face of the earth changes and man does his part to bend Nature to his will.
When man desists, when he defaults or leaves Nature to cope with the mess he’s
made or the improvements he has devised, then Nature quietly and irrevocably has
her way. As Carl Sandburg says in his poem GRASS “I am the grass, let me work”.
Ten, twenty years from now, men will stop and say “Where are we now? What place
is this? I am the Grass; let me work!”
There may be nothing to remind us that once this land was plowed, the poison ivy
sprayed or the burdocks cut. Nature comes full cycle, season after season,
generation after generation, time after time.
WHO KNOWS?
We have a request for some information that we cannot quite lay our fingers on.
Sometime since the Grand Trunk Railroad came through Ionia in 1858 there was a
severe train wreck, presumably a bit east of Muir. Traveling on the train were a
group of immigrants, many of whom were killed and buried in the Muir Cemetery in
a common grave. The burial spot is known but unnamed. Most of the rest of the
story seems hearsay. If you can supply a date or any of the rest of the story,
we’d like to hear from you.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
December 1984, Volume 20, Number 3. Robert W. Gierman, Editor
(Submitted with written permission of current editor, Grayden D. Slowins)
FAULTY CEMETERY TITLE CORRECTED. Away back in 1846 a deed was given the Union
Burying Grounds Corporation for a 10 rod square plot of ground for a burying
ground in section 19 of Portland Township. Some few years later Mr. Joseph
Webber of Lyons again deeded the 80 acres containing the cemetery plot to the
Gibbs family. Several burials were made in the cemetery and some removals of
buried copses took place. One particular burial was that of Seleh Ames, first
settler of Orange Township.
Although the cemetery has not been actively used for many years, it stands next
to Keefer Highway near Peck Lake Road, hardly recognizable as a cemetery. It has
grown up to tall trees. Now that Mr. and Mrs. Dean Gibbs have signed a Quit
Claim deed in favor of Portland Township, it becomes clearly a Township cemetery
and can be properly treated as such in coming years.
Surnames: BOGUE, MILNE, CHATFIELD, McWHORTER, LOOMIS, DOUGLAS, SHAY AND
PROBASCO
PORTLAND’S OLDEST RESIDENT – PORTLAND OBSERVER, March 3, 1899
Last week the OBSERVER gave the account of the death of William W. Bogue,
together with a brief mention of his life. It was impossible to do more for lack
of space and want of time to put the matter into type. The prominence of the
deceased, however, is worthy of more extended notice.
Mr. Bogue, at the time of his death, was the oldest resident of Portland, so far
as the number of years he has resided here is concerned, he having come here
with his father in 1833, and he had continued to reside here ever since---more
than 66 years, and in this respect, also, he was one of the oldest residents of
the Grand River Valley and Western Michigan and there are comparatively very few
now living in the state who have been residents of it longer.
Philo Bogue, father of the subject of this sketch, came to Wayne County,
Michigan from New York State in 1831, coming from there to what is now a part of
this Village of Portland and settled on the west bank of the river just below
the railroad bridge. Here he built the first log house in the township and
afterward the first frame home.
His neighbors were Indians and wild animals and William’s early companions were
Indian children. His father obtained his first supplies to live upon from the
Indians and he afterward opened the first store in this section and took the
Indian hides and pelts in exchange for goods. Their nearest white neighbors were
ten miles distant---at Lyons.
The elder Bogue died about six years after coming here and when William was 12
years of age. From that time forward he was obliged to hustle for himself. He
had learned the Indian language perfectly and was on the most intimate terms
with them and they loved him as they did one of their own number. His mother
afterward married Larmon Chatfield, who was a circuit rider in the Methodist
Church in those early days.
William, soon after, entered mercantile life as a clerk and he continued
mercantile pursuits until the early 1880s and was appointed Postmaster by
president Cleveland in his first term. His store was on the S. E. corner of Kent
and Bridge Streets.
During his early days he was a Whig in politics, then a Republican, but was
identified with the Democrats during the latter part of his life. He served the
Township and Village as clerk.
For the early advantage he had in an educational way, he was an intelligent man,
he having had the meager learning which the schools of Portland afforded at that
time, in addition to a short term in a private school in Pontiac, but
notwithstanding this he was an excellent penman and was more than ordinarily
well posted on general subjects.
William W. Bogue was a good clean, Christian gentleman, a member of the
Methodist Church for years and in which society he had held many offices.
His funeral was conducted from the Methodist Church on Thursday afternoon last
Rev. D. E. Millard, whom he had first met in 1854, officiating. The services
were conducted by the Masonic fraternity, there being upward of 70 of the Order
in attendance.
Thus has passed away the person whose face had longest been seen upon our
streets and whose face was familiar long before the streets of our village were
anything but Indian trails through the virgin forests, who had seen almost the
first tree cut in the forests and in their place rise a prosperous, thriving
village and one of the best farming communities in the state, who had been
identified closely with the progress and who, where many men would have died
rich through the advantages at hand, he, through the machinations of others and
by his own kindness of heart, died a poor man.
He leaves a widow in very poor health and two children, Mrs. Theron Loomis and
Bruce Bogue. End item.
April 26, 1899. Martha, widow of the late William W. Bogue, died at her home in
this village on Monday morning of this week, aged 69. Mrs. Bogue was the
daughter of John Milne, who came to Portland in 1833, a few weeks after the
Bogues’ arrival. End item.
Mr. Bogue’s name is also to be found on the U. S. Census record of 1850. He was
the enumerator for the Township of Danby.
The name of Larmon Chatfield as a Methodist Circuit Rider interests me. He is
mentioned in the Schenck’s “IONIA AND MONTCALM HISTORY” book of 1880 as serving
in Ionia and Lyons and the general area around, yet I could find no mention of
him in the Centennial History books of Portland, Lyons-Muir or Ionia. He was a
relative of Abram Chatfield of Sunfield Township. Max McWhorter of Sunfield
Township is a descendant of Abram Chatfield, is the keeper of the Chatfield
history.
Neither do I find any trail of the survivors, Bruce Bague and his sister, Mrs.
Theron Loomis. Perhaps somebody can furnish a clue to any possible descendants
of the family.
You may wonder how I came across this obituary. I was looking through the
Portland Observer files around 1900 when I found the headline. What I was
looking for was some account of the railroad wreck that killed many “day
laborers” near Pewamo. From Muir I find that Mr. Douglas, one time president of
the village and man about town, had for many years taken care of the mass grave
that was the result of that railroad wreck. He was born in 1891 and told others
that he remembered when the grave was dug with horses and drag shovels. He had
taken care of the grave for many years and asked those succeeding him to always
keep a bed of flowers on the grave. When I went to Muir I found a large grave
with a well kept plot of flowers blooming. In recent years a stone has been
placed on the grave but with no information on it. Louis Lemke of the village of
Muir thinks it must have been around 1900 when the several people were killed.
“The bodies were taken to the undertakers in Ionia and then brought in sacks to
Muir for burial after the Muir officials offered the use of their cemetery for a
grave.”
Near the Probasco lot in that cemetery I found a stone for James Shay, father of
Ephraim Shay. James’ wife, Mary Probasco Shay, is buried in the East Sebewa
Cemetery. I shall keep looking to find the story of that train wreck.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
February 1985, Volume 20, Number 4. Robert W. Gierman, Editor.
(Submitted with written permission of editor, Grayden D. Slowins)
Black and white, wet and dry, warm and cold---here is the account of another
life from the beginning of Portland to balance that of William Bogue whose story
we gave you last issue. From THE PORTLAND OBSERVER of March 1, 1899 is the
story:
WM. MILNE DIED AT COUNTY HOUSE (In Ronald Township then).
Along in the early history of Portland Mr. Milne was a leading business man of
the Village and for several years owned and operated the sawmill now owned by C.
J. Warren and operated in connection with the Portland Mfg. Co. At that time
there was a large amount of timber sawed for the large number of buildings which
were being erected in both the village and the county and the mill did a big
business and Milne became well known in this section of the country.
Afterward he engaged in the grocery business in the store now owned by John
Raner. He did a good business at first but he soon went wrong; and after getting
a good start on the toboggan, there were plenty of people and many ways to help
him down the slide and it wasn’t long before his business was gone.
He went away from Michigan and what little money he had was soon gone and he
worked at what he could get until about six years ago, when he returned to the
county where he had lived so long.
Wm. Milne was one of the very first residents of what is now the town of
Portland, he having come here with his mother from England in 1834, the father
having come here the year previous, the family settling on Grand River below
where the village now is and but for mistakes, which wrecked his own prospects
and ostracized from his family and relatives, he might have continued to be a
good citizen, alive and enjoying the confidence of his fellow men.
The remains were brought to Portland Cemetery on Wednesday, last.
MAURICE GIERMAN’S INTERVIEW WITH LESTER LAKE
This is Maurice Gierman. I’ve lived here in Brandenton (FL) during the winter
time for the last four or five winters, starting in 1979. In winter we played
quite a lot of golf. That is how I ran onto Lester Lake---on the golf course. He
told me he graduated from Lake Odessa High School. That got us to thinking who
the kids were in school, who the teachers were. I found out that he graduated
three years before I was born and that would have been in 1914.
I am with Lester today at his home in El Rancho Village and I’d like to ask him
some questions about the time he spent in Lake Odessa and after Lake Odessa and
how he got here in Bradenton.
He says: I was born in Hastings, MI. My grandfather on my father’s side used to
drive the bus or whatever it was at that time to Clarksville. My mother came
from Grand Rapids. We left Hastings and went to Grand Rapids and I went to
schools there. The Detroit Free Press was delivered in that area and I had to go
a whole mile to the station where the papers came in and then take the papers
and throw them over that big street hill and that was another mile. This was all
done before breakfast.
On the way home to the station there was a boy with a horse delivering from the
grocery store on Leonard Street. He asked me if I wanted a ride and he took me
on down to the station and then he asked me if I would like to work in the
grocery. So, I gave up the paper route and worked in the grocery store. I got
Junior High School in Grand Rapids. I didn’t get into athletics because I was a
kind of a small fellow compared to the rest of them.
My father was an expert wood turner. He had a call to come to Lake Odessa in a
factory that was where the canning factory now is located, where they made
furniture. That is how we came into Lake Odessa. At the furniture factory my
father could turn legs and decorations and that kind of stuff. Later the factory
moved back to Grand Rapids. That was about my first year of High School when I
left Grand Rapids. At Grand Rapids they had a show called “35 minutes in
Broadway”. I didn’t get into that myself, except that I went to the Y. M. C. A.
and played basket ball.
At Lake Odessa they didn’t play basket ball and they didn’t play football. All
they had was a baseball team. I talked them into starting basket ball and foot
ball. We used the fairgrounds for our foot ball field. We did our laundry at
home. There was no gymnasium at the high school. We played basket ball down at
the lake at the old pavilion.
Some of my Lake Odessa classmates were Grace and Alice McCartney. I was a little
late at school one morning and I didn’t have my coat on---we were wearing our
coats to school. Miss Avis was quite precise and wanted things just her way and
she had sent the boys home to get their coats. When I came in without my coat,
she said “Where is your coat?” I said it was home. She replied “You go home and
get your coat”. I started down through town and stopped in at the clothing store
and Leon Gilson offered me a work jacket. I slipped it on and went back to
school. Miss Avis nailed me and made me go home and get my dress coat. I came
back through town and Gilson, said “How about this coat, a swallow-tailed one?
So I had that on and went back to school. The superintendent of schools was at
the head of the stairs at the time. He said “Now, Lester, Miss Avis has asked
you boys to do that. So, don’t come back again until you have your own coat on”.
He had his hand over his mouth because he wanted to laugh.
We didn’t have a coach for either basketball or football, we just went out and
played. Some things we did right and some things we did wrong. I remember about
Main Street with the Carpenter grocery store; Miner had a grocery as well as
McCartney. There was another one, too. Alton Mye had a drug store.
I graduated in 1914 and Ruth Sweitzer graduated in 1915. She was my girl. I went
with her six years after I graduated. After I had graduated I went to Detroit.
My brother was there and had a shoe store out in the town called Royal Oak. I
went down and worked for him and that was when the War came on. I told him I was
going to join the army. He said “I’m closing up shop and going too, them”. So
the two of us enlisted……
Note: Lester still lives alone in Bradenton, Florida, takes care of his mobile
home and his yard, does his own cooking and he will be ninety years old in
March.
SURNAMES: LUMBERT, Lemon, BIPPLEY AND WARNER
SOME ADDITIONS TO THE AUNT SYLVIA LUMBERT STORY
Back in our Recollector of August 1973, Volume 9, Number 1, we had the article
about Aunt Sylvia Lumbert. It was taken from a 1922 Ionia Sentinel Standard and
reprinted in the Lake Odessa Wave shortly afterward. In 1983 the story was
reworked a little by a family member and used in one of the Ionia Sentinel
Standard’s WHISTLE STOP series dated August 17 and 18, 1983. A picture of Aunt
Sylvia, furnished by Lois Lumbert was printed with the article. Now we have some
additions to it from Dorothy Bippley Warner, widow of Walter Warner, now living
in Lake Odessa. Mrs. Warner, as a little girl, used to visit Aunt Sylvia, who
lived a half mile west of the Bippley residence. The Bippley family was located
a mile west of M 66 on Bippley Road. Here is Mrs. Warner’s story:
I had no idea how big the log house was, but it was all just one big room. As
you came in the back door there were two windows to the south and the stove
sitting right in the middle of the room that would cook and heat both. She had a
bed over in the northwest corner of the room. There was a stairway, just like an
open stairway, just like steps on a porch. She had two beds up there with two
beds under the slant roof---just like an attic really.
She lived there and her husband’s name was George, I’m pretty sure. Her name was
Sylvia Lumbert. They had one son, Fred and then she had a stepson---she had been
married before---her name was Lemon in the first place.
To start back, she had an unhappy childhood. There was a big family of them
living south somewhere in Ohio or Indiana and her mother died. At that time in
such a case they would let the youngsters out or sell them out for so much and
they were just like slaves to the new family until they got away. She stayed
with the new family until she was old enough to get out on her own and do her
own work. She said she never saw a one of her brothers or sisters again in her
life. She never had any connection with them or knew anything about her family.
Aunt Sylvia was a kind hearted old soul. We kids would go there and climb around
in the apple trees there. We would sit out in the shade of the apple trees and
she would tell us stories about the Indians who lived over there in the woods in
the summer time. When it got cold weather they would go down to Shimnecon, the
headquarters for the Indians then. I think she had a 20-acre farm. They had two
horses and 3 or 4 cows and a big garden. They lived on what they grew besides
her husband hunted and fished a lot. That was the way he went over big with the
Indians because they lived similarly. She would tell about the Indians coming
over and sitting there talking, telling of the different troubles they had. We
kids sat there spellbound.
Aunt Sylvia would do things for us. I remember she had a whole bunch of walnuts.
With a bunch of kids around, she would sit there and crack the walnuts. She said
“I want you to have all you want, I want to be sure you have all you want”. She
was always so friendly. Her husband died long, long before she did. The son and
his family lived in the same yard in another house. She stayed by herself and
did her own cooking. They always had that mammoth big garden and he farmed that
little bit and they got by on it. I can’t really tell the stories she used to
tell but we sat there spellbound and listening to her tell her stories. When she
talked about Indians, that meant a lot to us…………(a line of print is
missing)……when my older sister was born but she did not talk much about that to
us youngsters. She would help anybody. It was in her heart to help everybody.
She could always tell you something that would draw your interest and we would
sit there all ears.
I don’t think she ever went much of anyplace. She used to come down to our house
once in a while but I don’t remember of her going much of any place. She was
always at home, it seems like. She had quite a little company. She was an older
person and lots of people knew her for she had been there so long. She lived
there until I was grown up. I think part of the time a grandchild stayed with
her some.
She must have been married to Lemon before she married Lumbert. She knew how to
doctor herself and knew just what to do for everything that happened. I don’t
think anything ever took her much by surprise.
One time I went down there to see her. She felt so sorry when her
daughter-in-law and her son were in the hospital in Ann Arbor. When I was there,
she cried. The grandchildren were home alone but they were grown up and they
could get by on their own all right but she just felt sorry that she couldn’t do
anything to help.
The Indians living in the woods to the north must have had some kind of shacks
there where they lived in the summertime but Shimnecon was always the winter
retreat for them. The Indians left Shimnecon in 1858 for the reservation at Mt.
Pleasant.
I’m awfully glad I had the privilege of living while Aunt Sylvia was still
alive. Later, my husband, Walter Warner, and I bought the Lumbert place. I
almost believe we took the old log house down. That log house had sunk into the
ground so far that the bottoms of the windows were even with the ground. It
always amused me when I would come up in the front and see the windows right
even with the ground. There was a dirt floor inside the house. I used to think
“How in heck does she keep it clean?”
BIPPLEY:
My father was Frank Bippley and my mother was the daughter of Asa Arnold. In the
Baptist Cemetery is a broken stone that was for my mother’s twin brother. He
died when he was two. A relative from Ohio furnished me with this copy from the
ALBUM OF IONIA & MONTCALM by Chapman Bros. about the Bippley family:
John Bippley is one of the owners of the well regulated estate in Ionia County
and derives from his property a very satisfactory income. He is located on
section 13 in Odessa Township and has there 180 acres of cleared land and sixty
acres that are still covered with timber. A large and conveniently arranged
farmhouse presents a homelike appearance and attractions to a passerby. There
are two barns, one of which is the largest in the township, together with other
necessary buildings. The grain and tool barn is 26 feet square with 12 foot
posts and the other is 56 by 80 feet with a height of 18 feet. The latter has a
basement under the whole extent. Mr. Bippley keeps good stock and raises his
crops equal to any harvested in this section of the state. Jacob and Julie (Fole)
were natives of Germany whence they emigrated to America in 1832. Mr. Bippley
had been a farmer in Wurttemberg, Germany. Crossing the Atlantic, he continued
his oldest occupation. He located in Medina County, Ohio (just west of Akron)
and made that his home until his death. He passed away while on a visit to
Kentucky in the year of 1850. His faithful companion lived until December 6,
1884.
Their children were eight in number and six are now living: John, George,
Gotleib, Catherine, Mary and Christina. The deceased are Fred, who died in
Andersonville prison and Christina, who died in 1863. The parents were members
of the Lutheran Church. John Bippley was born in Medina County, Ohio, February
15, 1838. He received a limited education in the district school and remained at
home until he was 14 years old when he worked out by the month and gave his
evenings to the service of his widowed mother. In 1855 he came to this State and
worked by the month in Berlin Township, Ionia County. He came and bought 40
acres of land in section 10, Odessa Township, which he cleared at odd times when
not engaged in chopping, logging and getting wood for others. He kept on working
for wages and giving his spare time to the development of his own property until
he sold the tract in 1878. Prior to that time he had bought 80 acres where he is
now living and to this he moved. On his new place there was a clearing of 14
acres. Here he built a frame house and then began to place the rest of the tract
in condition for planting. Each year saw the district property better improved
and in the course of this it was improved to the present extent.
This was not accomplished without passing through trials and hardships but they
were lessened by the sympathy of a good life and shortened by her counsel and
aid.
The worthy couple can look back upon many happy days even while working hours
were devoted to toil and while they lived in the rude log cabin that was their
earliest home. The furniture in that dwelling was rudely made and included only
the most necessary articles such as a chair, bedstead and a table that was
really a chest. Times were so hard that for two months they had no money with
which to mail a letter.
In March 12, 1861 Mr. Bippley and Miss Klelunknecht were united in marriage.
They had three children, sons, named Frank (my dad), George and William. Mrs.
Bippley is the daughter of George and Margaret Klelunknecht, natives of
Wurttemburg, Germany. They emigrated to America in 1833 and settled in Medina
County, Ohio where Mr. Winningham carried on a farm as he had done in his native
land. His death occurred December 23, 1870. His wife had preceeded him to the
tomb, dying in August of 1862. They had seven children but two only are now
living---Christian and Hannah. (Hannah was my grandmother). The former making
his home in Berlin Township. Of the brothers of Mrs. Bippley, John died in
Liverpool, Ohio in September of 1887. George died in New Orleans of cholera in
1848 at the close of the Mexican war in which he was a soldier; and Phillip died
in Dayton Ohio in 1866 from the effects of wounds and exposure during the
Rebellion.
Mr. Bippley was formerly a Republican but is now connected with the Democratic
party. He is a member of the Patrons of Industry. He has taken part in the
official work of Odessa Township, having been Highway Commissioner four,
Drainage Commissioner one, District Overseer eight and School Officer seven
years. End of Album Quote.
A mile east of the Bippley’s there were some pine trees on the corner of M 66.
Bill Johnson used to run that tavern and the drivers on the horse drawn stage
route from Woodbury to Ionia frequently stayed there overnight.
Chapman Bros. Album of Ionia and Montcalm was published in 1891.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
April 1985, Volume 20, Number 5. Written by Robert W. Gierman, Editor.
Submitted with written permission of current editor, Grayden D. Slowins:
SURNAMES: INGALLS, GIERMAN, ESTEP
Arlene Ingalls Schrader of DeWitt has started an interesting listing of all the
Ingalls family data that she can find. It is revealing to note how large that
family is and how it seems to grow with each of her publications. Her address is
5640 W. Chadwick Road, DeWitt, MI 48820.
COMMENCEMENT PROGRAM FOR THE SEBEWA CENTER AND JOHNSON DISTRICTS OF 1894:
I (Robert W. Gierman) found (these) quite interesting. That was the year that my
mother completed the eighth grade at the age of 15. There are so many names in
the program that a good share of our readers can find an ancestor or a relative
there. Not until we published the excerpt from the Charles Estep diary did I
know anything of the family of Beach Estep. Clare Murphy, who later became a
school teacher, still has his name in the Sebewa Plat Book as the Clare Murphy
Est. on the 80 acres adjacent to the Sebewa Bible Missionary Church Campgrounds
in section 24.
Just before Christmas 1984 I mimeographed 100 copies of the 73 page Charles
Estep Diary. Ford Goodemoot as a grand nephew, took 20 of the copies. Of the
rest I have disposed of all but ten of the copies. Anyone wanting one of them
should contact me. The price is $5.00.
1ST ANNUAL COMMENCEMENT; DISTRICTS NO. 4 AND 7. SEBEWA
AT SEBEWA CENTER CHURCH, Tuesday Evening, June 12, 1894, Portland Review
CLASS MOTTO---WE CLIMB THE LADDER ROUND BY ROUND.
PROGRAM: March, Anthem – Quartette
PRAYER: Rev. N. E. Gibb
MUSIC, GIVE THE PASSING HOURS TO PLEASURE – Quartette
Salutatory, Welcome, Thrice Welcome – Carrie B. Daniels
Recitation, The Boys of Our Country – Beach Estep
Essay, Biography of Lincoln – Clare Murphy
Solo, Bertella Bradley
Essay, One Step Higher – Ella P. Deal
Recitation, After Examination – Mary E. Green
Essay, Evils of Ignorance – Rhoda W. Deatsman
Mouth Organ, Solo – Hugh Showerman
Essay, Biography of Napoleon – Fred C. Sindlinger
Recitation, Being a Boy – George Gierman
Essay, Pleasures of Knowledge – Ada B. Luscher
Music, Adieu, Adieu, My Mountain Home – Quartette
Essay, Citizenship and Education – Samuel L. Kauffman
Recitation, John Maynard – Barret E. Armour
Essay, Choice of a Profession – Nellie E. Meyers
Music, Quartette – Deatsman Brothers
Essay, We Climb the Ladder Round by Round – Jessie M. Baldwin
Recitation, A Chicken Quarrel – Orville E. Brown
Solo – Blanche Townsend
Recitation, Little Golden Hair – Winnie Estep
Valedictory, Yesterday and To-Day – Gladys M. Olry
Duet – Misses Bradley and Sindlinger
Presentation of Diplomas – S. F. Deatsman and Miss Hattie Olry
Music, Good Night – Quartette
Benediction
Mrs. S. F. Deatsman – Organist
BACCALAUREATE ADDRESS, Sunday, June 3d at 2:20 P.M., Rev. N. E. Gibbs
Teachers S. F. Deatsman, District No 4; Miss Hattie Olry District No 7 (Johnson)
Class of ’94 Graduates:
District No 4: Gladys M. Olry, Rhoda M. Deatsman, Nellie E. Meyers, Ada B.
Luscher, Clare Murphy
District No 7: Carrie B. Daniels, Ella P. Deal, Jessie M. Baldwin, Samuel L.
Kauffman, Fred C. Sindlinger
Boards of Education:
District No. 4: A W. Meyers, T. S. Gunn, A. M. Ralston
District No. 7: O. W. Daniels, O. B. Sextone, C. P. Cook
SMALLPOX IN SEBEWA – The PORTLAND OBSERVER account – November 1, 1894.
Six cases of the disease in Danby and Sebewa Townships. BUT THEY ARE QUARANTINED
AND WILL CONTINUE SO. Everything is being done to prevent the spread of the
disease by Sebewa and Danby authorities.
Soon after we went to press last week a report came to us that smallpox had
broken out in the family of Charles Halladay, Supervisor of Sebewa Township.
They have two children who are down with the disease. Since then report after
report has come to the OBSERVER concerning the disease there with none of them
agreeing concerning the extent to which the disease had spread. Taking into
consideration that the same exaggeration would follow in this instance that has
followed and preceded our diphtheria cases, we give the facts as given us by a
gentleman of that Township. It seems that before election, Supervisor Halladay
was broken out upon the face and hands and a number of places with blotches,
which developed into sores. He thought they were the result of some blood
disorder and paid no attention to it. In pursuance of his official duties, he
sat on the election of the 5th inst. Where he came in contact with a large
majority of the voters of the township. With many of whom he shook hands. Soon
after election, however, two girls in his family were taken the same as Mr.
Halladay had been and none, however, being confined to the bed by the maladay.
At this stage, Dr. Snyder of Sebewa was called in to see what was the brouble
and he diagnosed the disease as smallpox.
Of course this decision soon became known and many people were thrown into a
state of great nervousness by it. For, if Dr. Snyder was right in his surmise,
almost every family in the Township had been exposed to the loathsome disease
through the voting member of the family. Immediately a vaccination crusade began
from that time until now, arms have been scraped at the rate of several score a
day and everything else so far as possible has been done to prevent the spread
of the disease.
Notwithstanding this, however, new cases were reported and on Friday, Dr. Allen
upon the invitation of Mrs. F. N. Cornell and George Friend of Sebewa, visited
Mr. Halladay’s family and after an examination, unhesitatingly pronounced the
disease smallpox.
While these gentlemen were here, they were in telephonic communication with Dr.
Baker, Secretary of the State Board of Health and asked him to come to Sebewa
and decide if the disease was really smallpox. He refused to come, himself, his
public business not allowing him to do so. If the people of Sebewa have been
exposed to the disease, a large number of the people of Portland certainly have.
On Saturday last, there were more people in Portland from Sebewa than had been
here in months before, probably because they did not wish to go to Sebewa and
again expose themselves to the same disease. A large number of Sebewa people
besides trading here on that day took advantage of the opportunity to be
vaccinated by the local physicians and probably a couple of hundred bared their
arms for this purpose. The physicians here apprehend no outbreak of the disease
in this vicinity as the Sebewa authorities exercised proper precautions and
strictly quarantined those whom they knew had the disease and all cases
following will be quarantined.
In view of the fact that Mr. Halladay, by virtue of the law, as president of the
Board of Health and being unable to act, George Friend has been chosen by the
Town Board as Health Officer and he expects to pursue his duties fearlessly and
for the good of all until the town is free from the disease. The cases at Sebewa
up until the time of going to press, so far as we have been able to learn are
Mr. Halladay’s two youngest children, a boy and a girl, Mr. Halladay’s hired
man, and Albert Bradley, son of John W. Bradley, who is the latest victim as
reported to us. He had been vaccinated, however, and no danger is expected to
develop from his case. The others are all getting along nicely and it is to be
hoped no new case will develop.
F. N. Cornell, the Sebewa merchant, wishes the OBSERVER to announce that there
are no cases at his place, that all have been vaccinated and all are doing
nicely and that his store is doing business as usual and no one need stay away
on account of the smallpox.
THE LATEST. On Monday afternoon Drs. Allen and Alton went to Sebewa to consult
with authorities and found that besides having been made health officer,
Supervisor Halladay had deputized George Friend as Supervisor, communication
between him and Mr. Halladay to be made through Dr. Snyder, who visits the
Halladay family every day. Besides the cases mentioned above, they found one in
the person of Rollie Derby at the Corners and two suspected ones in the house of
Arthur Halladay. The case at Bradley’s, they say, is a bad one. All have
promised to be as careful as the necessity of the nature of the disease demands
and the strictest quarantine will be made of those who now have the disease or
suspected of having particularly having been exposed to it. The reports that
have come to Portland that many others besides those mentioned above have the
disease was, upon investigation, found to be without foundation. There are no
cases so far as is known in the Township except at the Corners, either in Danby
or Sebewa. While at Sebewa the Doctors were in consultation with Drs. Snyder and
Kiblinger at the Corners together with other leading men there and agreed that
the utmost care had been and was being exercised since the disease became known
to prevent its spread. Thus far, no one who sat on the Board with Mr. Halladay
has been afflicted and there were indications of it with but one of them and
that was on the sixth, two weeks ago.
Drs. Alton and Allen advocate that the townships of Danby and Sebewa both give
free vaccination to all who could not afford to pay for it in those townships.
This is thought to be a good idea and probably will be adopted. A large amount
of literature from the State Board of Health has been ordered sent to both
Sebewa and Danby for general distribution. A like quantity has been ordered for
Portland and will soon be ready for use in order to assist so far as possible in
preventing the disease, should any appear here, which is not likely.
Just before going to press, Tuesday afternoon, we received word that there were
no new cases of smallpox at Sebewa Corners besides the ones already mentioned.
Everybody is in good spirits.
November 28, 1894. SEBEWA not only has smallpox but has a gang of chicken
thieves, who have been operating quite extensively for the past two or three
weeks. Many roosts have been pretty nearly depleted between two days. In some
instances where they did not get the first trip all that there was, they
returned and finished the job.
November 28, 1894. TOOK IMPORTANT ACTION. A PUBLIC MEETING VOTES FOR A PATROL
SYSTEM. ROAD FROM SEBEWA TO PORTLAND TO BE UNDER POLICE QUARD. NO ONE TO ENTER
THE VILLAGE UNLESS FIRST QUESTIONED. A public meeting was called Thursday by the
Village Board to take some action looking to the safety of our people from the
smallpox infected portion of Sebewa. The meeting was quite well attended but
there were very few businessmen of the village present. The large majority of
those present were such as have no interest in the business places as
businessmen but as much interested in the good health of the town as anybody.
The good health features seemed to take precedence over everything else, which
is as it should be, to a certain extent.
G. M. Morse moved that a patrol be established at all ingresses to the village
from the infected districts, to be appointed by the Board under the supervision
of the Health Officer of the Village. On being put to a vote, the motion was
carried. The meeting then adjourned.
The Township has stationed N. T. Sandborn on patrol at Merchants Corners west of
town and the village has put Wm. Hecox on the River Road between the village and
the Peck place, by which road many come to Portland from Sebewa. On Saturday
many people from the infected district of Sebewa got as far as these points. The
action of the meeting was explained to them and they turned back without making
any trouble whatsoever. They received courteous treatment by the patrol, and
giving the same in return except in one or two instances.
On Sunday the Township Board ordered Dr. Allen not to go to Sebewa; or if he
went, not to return to Portland after visiting the patients he had there who
were showing any signs of smallpox, or those who had variloid or smallpox. He
went, however, and came back again, notwithstanding, but before going consulted
J. S. Bennett concerning his liability under such orders. Mr. Bennett advised
him to go and if the Township Board desired to make a test case of it, it would
be an excellent opportunity to try it. Dr. Allen says this is the first instance
of the kind that ever came under his observation and if the lives of his
patients can be jeopardized in this way, he wants to know it.
ALBERT BRADLEY, one of the Sebewa smallpox victims mentioned in last week’s
OBSERVER, as being in a very dangerous condition, died at 7:00 last Thursday
evening and was buried as soon after as possible. Peter Knapp of Sebewa Corners
came to Portland for the coffin. Mr. Bradley was about 23 years of age, well
liked and highly respected by all who knew him. Up to this writing, none of the
other members of the family in which this death occurred have shown any symptoms
of the disease. He was buried at midnight by his father and Wesley Reeder of
Danby, the latter having had the disease some years ago.
Dr. Alton, who visited Albert Bradley on Monday of last week told the OBSERVER
that although he knew the young man intimately when he was well, when he saw him
in his home he was in such a condition that it was impossible to see any
resemblance to his former self. Both Drs. Alton and Allen pronounced it one of
the worst cases they ever saw. The OBSERVER extends to Mr. John Bradley, the
father of the young man, its sympathies in the death of his son by so loathsome
a disease and expresses the hope that no further affliction may be visited upon
him.
The latest report from Sebewa to the OBSERVER is that all the cases mentioned
last week, with exception of Bradley, are very much improved. The new cases are
Mrs. Sanford Deatsman, a very light attack of varioloid, and that of Joshua
Gunn, Jr., whose maladay is pronounced smallpox. Our neighbors at Sebewa are
beginning to brighten materially as the favorable turn of affairs in the
direction smallpox seems to be taking. The Township Board of Orange has ordered
free vaccinations throughout the township. The health officer has also ordered a
quarantine against Sebewa and that all roads leading from Sebewa and through
Orange be closed to travel from that direction.
December 12, 1894. Smallpox whipped. End of the OBSERVER ACCOUNT.
I recall that it was told to me that my grandfather, Charles A. Gierman, was
turned back from Sunfield at Eaton Highway during this period of quarantine. RWG
June 19, 1895. Commencement exercises of District No. 1, Sebewa were abandoned
on account of the smallpox scare at the Corners. Before it was known that no
exercises would be held, there was crowd enough to fill the church twice over. A
large number went from Portland but were turned back before they got to the
church.
All kinds of stories were immediately put afloat concerning Sebewa and the
recent smallpox scare. Friday the patient, who was so sick with the smallpox was
out on the place at work and F. N. Cornell, the hustling merchant about the
Corners, came to Portland and engaged Drs. Alton and Allen to come out and
investigate.
On Saturday morning, last, upon request of F. N. Cornell, Drs. Alton and Allen
went to Sebewa to investigate the matter and if possible, satisfy themselves and
the community whether or not it was smallpox that had made its appearance upon
the person of Mr. Halladay. They made a thorough examination of the alleged
smallpox patient and an investigation of the premises, found that there was no
smallpox whatsoever although the symptoms were somewhat similar to those of a
smallpox patient---lame back, sore throat, etc. And there were a couple of
blotches on Mr. Halladay’s forehead and on his body. These, the doctors decided,
were the results of a combined attack of biliousness and a cold.
Soon after leaving Sebewa for home, Drs. Alton and Allen met Dr. Albro going to
see his patient and they returned with him and the three went over the grounds
together again and Dr. Albro admitted that although the symptoms when he went
there had every indication of pointing towards smallpox and he could not see how
they had all disappeared and that there were none whatsoever now. Supervisor
Culver of Danby Township, acting as health officer, be removed and it was not
long before it was known that the alarm was a false one and the people not only
of Danby and Sebewa Townships but the entire surrounding country breathed
easier. OBSERVER
Now, a little less than a hundred years later, people are advised that smallpox
has been eradicated from the world and the vaccination is no longer recommended.
Take a deep breath and go freely to commencement exercises where you find them.
SURNAME: VAN BENSCHOTEN
HARVEY LEE VAN BENSCHOTEN
From PORTAIT AND BIOGRAPHICAL ALBUM – Chapman Bros. 1891.
Harvey Lee VanBenschoten---Some time during the middle of the sixteenth century,
when Philip II was endeavoring to establish the Spanish Inquisition in the
Netherlands, backed by the army of Spain under the command of the terrible Duke
of Alva, and supported in every way by the Roman Catholic Heirarchy, two Holland
noblemen by the name of Van Benschoten, renounced their allegiance to the ruling
sovereign and entered the service of William of Orange, known to history as
William the Silent. For thus espousing the sacred cause of political and
religious liberty and patriotically resisting the machinations of this
despotism, they incurred the displeasure of the Pope and as a result were
excommunicated. Their property was decreed confiscated and an order was issued
that they should be vanished from the realm.
As this event occurred previous to the time when William of Orange had made a
success of his efforts, the sentence was easy of execution. Consequently these
two noblemen hastily converted their property into gold and secretly took
passage for the New World. On their way to this country the ship on which they
sailed foundered and all on board perished save a few, among whom were the two
noblemen. They floated on some timbers and drifted to an island near by, whence
they were soon rescued by a Dutch trading-vessel and carried to a small
trading-station that has been successively known as Manhattan, New Amsterdam and
New York City. Their gold went down in the vessel, but they soon regained their
fortunes by engaging extensively in the fur trade. One of the ancestors of this
family, Nicholas Van Benschoten, of Amsterdam, invented the thimble.
During the time of the Dutch Governor, Peter Stuyvestant, the Van Benschoten
family was one of the prominent Knickerbocker families in New York. Washington
Irving in his humorous book “The Knickerbocker History of New York”, in
describing the gathering of the old Dutch families to give battle to the Swedes,
thus speaks of them: “Then came the VanBenschotens, of Nyack and Kakiat, who
were the first did ever kick with the left foot; they were gallant bushwackers
and hunters of coons by moonlight”.
From one of these families sprang Harvey Lee Von Benschoten, the subject of this
sketch. His great-grandfather, Aaron, was born in New York City before the
Revolutionary War, and removed into Sullivan County, that State, where he raised
a large family, among whom was Cornelius, the grandfather of Harvey. Cornelius
was a tanner and currier by trade and acquired a great reputation in that line.
The family removed to Ohio in the fall of 1816, and among the large family was
Cornelius, the grandfather of Harvey. Cornelius was the son of George D., who
was a farmer, and who is still living and resides in the township of Sebewa,
Ionia County, Michigan.
The subject of this sketch was born in that township just named, January 27,
1863. He spent the first fourteen years of his life in this township, attending
a country school and helping in the farm work. He then spent six years in the
Portland Public Schools and one year in the Michigan Agricultural College, and
was graduated from the Portland High School in the summer of 1883. In the fall
of the same year, he entered the Normal College at Valpariso, Ind., where he
remained one year, taking a special course. He then returned home and taught
school for two years, gaining an enviable reputation as a teacher.
The young man now commenced the study of law in the office of Clarence Cole at
Portland, and after three months there, entered the department of law at
Michigan University, from which he graduated with a degree of Bachelor of Laws
in June, 1888. At this time he was admitted to practice in the Washtenaw County
Bar. He formed a partnership, which lasted for a few months, with Charles W.
Thompson of Port Sanilac, Michigan and after this entered into a partnership
with Mr. Bennett which lasted until May, 1890, since which time Mr. Van
Benschoter has been practicing alone.
At the commencement exercises of the Union Christian College he was awarded the
degree of M. S. on a Thesis on the subject of “Our Country’s Duty to Humanity”.
He was married November 15, 1888 to Mary (Collins) Staley, of Collins, Michigan,
a descendant of two old and prominent New York families. A son was born February
17, 1890, and bears the name of Maurice Thompson, being named after the popular
novelist and poet. Our subject has been prominently identified with the history
of the Democratic party in the Fifth District of Michigan for the past four
years, but has never aspired to any office but once, when he was elected School
Inspector of Sebewa by a large majority. End
Note---Harvey Lee Van Ben Schoten researched his name and changed it back to
that of his Dutch ancestors from the name his father and others were using. Don
Benschoter’s father was a cousin to Harvey.
THE SEBEWA RECOLLECTOR; Bulletin of the Sebewa Center
Association;
June 1985, Volume 20, Number 6. Written by Robert W. Gierman, Editor.
Submitted with written permission of current editor, Grayden D. Slowins:
WE STRUCK A NAME WITH LAST MONTH’S HARVEY VANBENSCHOTEN ARTICLE
I have a letter from Jeff Ellsworth of the Ionia Sentinel and from it is this
quote: While a student at Central Michigan University from 1974 through 1977 I
became close friends with a fellow student named John Vanbenschoten. John is the
son of Harvey and Daisy Vanbenschoten of Saginaw, both attorneys and partners in
the family law firm there. In addition Harvey owned interest in a Saginaw
restaurant that burned in the late ‘70s.
At the time I knew John, he was studying pre-law with the intent of returning
home to the family firm. I can recall many times when he described several
generations of attorneys in his family. We lost touch shortly after I graduated
from CMU in December 1977. I have since heard from a mutual friend that he
believes John graduated from Thomas Cooley Law School in Lansing. I have not
confirmed this to be the truth, but I can tell you he graduated from Saginaw
Arthur Hill High School in 1974 and was scheduled to graduate from CMU in 1978.
Based on the similarities of names and profession, I wonder if my old friend is
a descendant of the early Sebewa pioneer. Some of my old college friends are
planning a reunion this summer and John may attend. If so, I will show him your
article and ask if he or his family could provide further information. Meanwhile
accept my thanks for arousing my curiosity about an old friend. Jeff Ellsworth.
SURNAMES: LICH, DAVID, THORPE, TUITMAN
A COUPLE OF WEEKS AGO John Lich, Sr. celebrated his 70th birthday with many,
many friends at the home of his daughter and son-in-law, Mr. and Mrs. Ken David.
Now just before he returns to his home at Lake Como, Florida, John has made a
move that sort of puts him back in our community.
From Donna Thorpe John has purchased the house where he lived many years ago
where John Jr. was born. It is the first place west of the old Lich farm where
Richard Tuitman now lives on Henderson Road. Mr. and Mrs. Lich plan to use the
place as a summer home away from Florida’s heat. The small acreage there will
keep John busy. He has already patched the barn roof and has plans for residing
the building.
SURNAME: PHILO, ARMOUR, VandeCar, DENTON, METZGER, McCARTY, Welch, Sayer,
Lovell, Welch,
OUR INTERVIEW WITH MAE ARMOUR by Grayden Slowins and Robert W. Gierman
I was born near Saranac and named Mae Philo. It was in Berlin Township just east
of Peck Lake. My parents were farmers there. In earlier days my dad had been a
brick layer but ended up as a farmer. He could do almost anything. The VandeCars
were our neighbors. We used to live in one of the VandeCar’s houses. Their
daughter married Arthur Denton. He was a nice guy.
Dad built a house a little west of Saranac and that is where we lived when I
went to school. I think I was 12 years old when I came to Lake Odessa. I had
worked for Hank Haskins in the hotel at Saranac and then I came here to Lake
Odessa. I went to the Oak Grove School between Lowell and Saranac. When we lived
at Peck Lake I was too young to go to school. I had to walk three miles to
school. In the winter time it was a dilly. There were a lot of hills and the
snow was deep. Sometimes the snow was so deep nobody could get through. It took
Dad and other neighbors three days to get a road through to the river road and
then we had to go two miles beyond that. But we had a lot of fun. That was a
long time ago.
I had a great friend who lived in Saranac. We liked to get out and go places and
not walk all the time. A guy in Saranac had a livery barn. He had nice horses,
safe, too. We had heard so much about Lake Odessa that we got us a good safe
horse and we came to Lake Odessa. We liked it so well that I wanted to stay
here. When I was ten or eleven years old there was a lady in Saranac who was an
invalid. She needed help and I had worked for her.
We got our rig. The man’s name was Lynn Metzger. He had beautiful horses. That
is how I got over here and I’ve been here ever since. I found a job right away.
It didn’t pay much but you could always get a job. At Saranac I had worked in
the hotel for Haskins, so my first job here was at the Burke Hotel and I liked
it, liked it so well that I stayed. After working at the hotel I started working
in the stores. I worked at the five and dime and for a while I was manager of
that store. I liked it.
At one time I worked for Anna Huntzinger in her millinery shop. She was a very
nice person. I was never out of work. I married Fay Armour. He ran a dray line
here. Morris came first, then Frank and Harry. He was a little devil. He was
funny and smart, too. Yes, even tricky. He was a carpenter and a good fisherman.
My older sister married a McCarty. Her name was Elizabeth. They used to live at
Lowell but later the family lived in the north end of Lake Odessa. It was
Charles McCarty. They lived in Lowell and they ran a big grocery store. I have a
nephew who was in the Army a long time, then he retired and finally lived here
in Lake Odessa.
Fay had brothers Barrett and Ford and sisters Mary and Mabel. Mabel married
Howard Poff. He was a nice guy. It was too bad he could not have lived longer.
Mary married a man named Norton, a man from around Grand Rapids. She just passed
away about three weeks ago. She was a school teacher and a good one. Mabel
married Clayton Burleigh after Howard’s death. She lives in Ionia now.
I remember when Frank Paige stayed at the Burke Hotel. A nicer guy never lived.
I used to take care of his apartment. Nobody else could do that. He was a nice
guy. I had to take care of his room. He didn’t want any of the rest of the help
poking around. I was with that hotel for several years. Frank Paige never forgot
you. Back, even then, we did get tips. I think the largest one I ever got was
$5. Some girls had to work a week to get that much. But it was all fun.
I worked for Hansbarger in the drug store. I didn’t work for Smelker---I don’t
think he liked me. He liked all the other girls but I don’t think he liked me.
Once something happened that I was out of a job and I went to Smelkers to see if
he had an opening, but, no, he didn’t have an opening, so I didn’t get a job at
Smelkers. Somebody told me I was just as well off because I wouldn’t like him.
At the hotel we worked long hours. Sometimes the trains would stop rather late
in the evening and we would have to get around and make up a bed to accommodate
the late arrivals. Old Lady Burke saw to it that we kept busy. Sitting here now
I sometimes run onto something I get a kick out of and I sit here and laugh like
a nut. I haven’t had such a bad time.
I used to fish every time I got a chance. The last time on Jordan Lake I was
alone---I was always alone. Everything got so black. I was clear at the south
end of Jordan Lake and it was a nice day and I was getting some fish. I heard
the thunder in a distance and the old black clouds began rolling right at me.
There were a lot of folks out and the fish were biting. I was all alone and I
started picking up my fishing gear. I was all alone and I had a special boat
that belonged to a guy who lived away somewhere. It was just special people he
let take it.
He had warned me but I didn’t think a storm would come up. I was clear up to the
south end of the Lake. There was a bunch of willows at the shoreline where you
could fasten your boat if a storm did come. I was getting along pretty good. The
fish had just nicely started biting. It was getting kind of dark in the east,
and was it? People were coming off the lake then---they were getting scared. I
thought “I’m not going to leave---they’re biting
“. I’d get in a little closer to the willows and I’d have something to fasten
the boat to if it got bad. It was a wonderful boat and I didn’t want to spoil
it.
It came. It hit. I got wet. There were two men leaving the lake. They came over
to offer me help. I did get some rope they had but I didn’t want to leave. I
said “I’m going to stay right here”. I got both ends of the boat anchored to
some big willows and I stayed. By the time the storm was gone it was time to go
home, but I had a lot of experience.
I shall be 95 years old on the sixth of June. The Armours once lived in Sebewa
before I knew them. The 1906 County Atlas shows the 40 acres across the road to
the west from the Johnson School as belonging to Armour. By the time I knew
them, they lived on 5th Ave. in Lake Odessa. What I remember about Fay’s dad was
that he chewed tobacco, spit and bragged about something. He didn’t do any more
than he had to. Fay’s mother was a honey. She was the nicest person. So ends our
interview with Mae Armour.
I find it very interesting to visit these three 95 years old ladies. Mae Armour
at 924 3rd Ave. in Lake Odessa has her 95th birthday on the sixth day of June.
Myrtie Welch at 103 Jackson St. in Sunfield 48890 and Edna Sayer on Kimmel Road
in Sebewa with a Lake Odessa 48849 ZIP will be 95 on July 5. Surely a card or a
note from you will brighten their birthdays, days that most of us will never
reach. So, please remember June 6 and July 5. Robert W. Gierman
MYRTIE’S MEMORIES by Myrtlie Candace Lovell Welch 1984
L. D. Lovell – Born 1850 – McComb, Ohio
Sarah Ann (Cory) Lovell – Born 1857 – McComb, Ohio
CHILDREN
Nancy Mae – Born October 10, 1877 – Married F. Clay
Arby Ray – Born December 5, 1879 – Married Minnie Campbell
Sylvia Estella – Born March 18, 1884 – Married John W. Welch
Vanloa Grace – Born January 25, 1887 – Married Charles Collier
Myrtie Candace – Born July 5, 1890 – Married Perry Ray Welch
Andella Pearl – Born December 18, 1892 – Married Earl VanBuren
No chance in Ohio. Worked as hired help on farm, no work in winter. Relatives in
Lansing. Man with team could always find work. Moved to Lansing when Arby was a
baby. Not sure of date, 1879 if came in fall. House, Larch Street, North
Lansing. Drew logs from Old Maid’s Swamp near Dimondale. Moved to Woodland a
mile west of the first house on west side, turning south from M43. Next farm
where Sylvia and Grace were born, then to the big brick house at the south end
of Wellman Road. I was born there on July 5, 1890. Rented that farm. Moved the
fall of 1890 to Eaton County, Sunfield Township, 70 acres. John Rawson story.
Farm paid for by 1900. Bought 80 acres on west of Rawson’s corners. Pa died May
26, 1901, Ma’s birthday.
Myrtie Candace Lovell Welch
I was born in Barry County, Michigan on July 5, 1890. It was called the Wellman
farm, the owner’s name being Wellman. My parents rented the farm. The house,
still standing and looking in quite good repair for its age, is a pretty,
old-fashioned brick house located on Wellman Road, just south of the Coats Grove
Road, on south is a road called Bayne, beginning there and going east. Wellman
Road is a north and south road, the first corners west of Woodland on M 43. The
house is unusual and so differently constructed from other houses around it. It
must have been quite a show place at the time I was born. Grandson Gary took me
for a drive over there yesterday afternoon. We were headed west on Coats Grove
and we could see it just before turning south on to Wellman Road.
My parents, LeGrande De Forrest Lovell and Sarah Ann Cory were natives of McComb,
Hancock County, Ohio. My Grandparents were Joseph Lovell, born in Tonawanda
County, New York and Nancy Grobb, born in Ohio. Joseph Lovell was a carpenter by
trade, also used to operate a big sawmill near Findlay, Ohio.
My father had no special trade and just worked for farmers in the vicinity.
After my parents were married they decided there was no future for them in Ohio
just working for other people. My mother had cousins in Lansing who kept writing
to them, telling of the employment a man with a team of horses could find here
in Michigan. So they packed up their belongings in a covered wagon hitching a
cow on behind so they would have milk for their two babies, Nancy Mae, two years
old, and Arby Ray, three months old. They started for Michigan against the
wishes of both the Lovell’s and the Croy’s. Everyone told them they would starve
to death or else be killed. My mother said her people and really all the people
they knew, thought of Michigan as a place that no one, after living in Ohio,
could possibly endure. A brother-in-law told them they couldn’t even grow decent
corn in Michigan, made fun of my Dad and said it was nothing but popcorn
compared to Ohio corn. Well, I guess he was right about the corn but not right
about my Dad never having a home of his own. My uncle had his home given to him.
In spite of everything and everybody, they left Ohio and settled at first in the
then village of Lansing on North Larch Street.
It was in the spring of 1880. I know that date is right because Arby was born
December 5, 1879 and they left for Michigan the next year. Frances (Grace and
Charles Collier’s daughter) was here to see me yesterday and told me a story
that I had forgotten, which proves that the time was spring. It seems my mother
had a hen that wanted to set and Ma put the eggs underneath her. They then put
eggs and the hen’s nest in a crate and added it to their load on top of the
covered wagon. Before they reached Lansing the eggs hatched into little
chickens. It takes three weeks for eggs to hatch (no incubators in that age). So
you see there was a flock of poultry to add to their livestock to begin farming.
Already had their team of horses, of course, to pull their covered wagon and a
cow tied on behind to furnish them with milk on the trip.
It must have been a sight to behold! Today it would be hilarious and people
would certainly wonder if those folks had all their marbles. At that time it was
not unusual, you see many others were doing the same thing. Migrating to
Michigan where there was work to be found while now people are leaving Michigan
for the lack of employment here.
I don’t know how long they lived in Lansing, but my father found plenty of work.
I remember this one job he had drawing logs from the Old Maid’s Swamp down by
Dimondale. They were cleaning out the timber on the land around there. That
territory is still called the Old Maid’s Swamp. I read an article in the Journal
just recently about it.
Another story told us: My mother was working in her home on Larch Street one
morning and she noticed that people passing by were stopping and laughing a
minute or two, then going on. Ma thought she would find out what was so funny
about her house. Well, in the middle of the front yard was a pump with a tub
underneath where Pa watered his horse. In the tub was Mae. She had removed her
clothes and decided to take a bath. After all that was what tubs were used for
back in those days.
That trip to Lansing: What an ordeal it must have been to leave their parents,
brothers, sisters and friends and strike out on their own to try and make a
better life for themselves in the “Wilds of Michigan”. Everything they owned in
the world was on that wagon. My father had $300.00 in cash and A LOT OF WILL
POWER.
They told about his Grandmother Lovell riding horseback to their house that
morning to say “Goodbye”. She always rode her horse any place she wanted to go.
I guess she was quite an independent lady, herself. She couldn’t be bothered
with a buggy.
She came cross lots through a woods to see my folks. Also, that morning, Ma said
her mother, my Grandma Cory, came to the road as they were driving by and handed
her up a plate with two pieces of pie for their lunch. Tears were streaming down
her cheeks and neither one of them could say a word. I presume Grandma thought
she never would see them again. My mother kept the plate. It was a bread and
butter plate with a blue border and a peacock picture in the center. Ma still
had it when she lived down here on M 43. Several times antique collectors had
stopped there to see if she had anything to sell. (They always wanted to buy her
plate but she always said “No”). Later on the plate disappeared and we girls
decided she must have sold it for she never had much to say when we would be
trying to figure out the mystery. I believe she finally sold it and I think I
know the reason. There was Mae, Grace, Pearl and I left and she knew it would be
hard to decide who should have the plate, so she sold it. That way there would
be no problems. We probably would have given it to Mae. After all, she came to
Michigan with the plate but I know that any one of us would have really prized
it and kept it in the family. It was beautiful.
I think of so many questions I should have asked and written the answers to so
long ago when I was told about their trip up here. I wonder how Ma cooked their
meals, how she kept their clothes clean, did she run out of food, were there
many towns on the road, any stores, did they ever get lost? Think of coming that
far with the horses walking all the way. They couldn’t trot them with the cow
behind and the old hen might have gotten scared, moving along so fast and jumped
around, breaking her eggs or letting them get cold. Eggs wouldn’t hatch if they
were allowed to get cold. Ma used to tell me if my foresight was as good as my
hindsight, I’d be quite a woman and this proves she was right, as usual. I was
always apt to do something, then later I’d know what I really should have done.
I guess I have rambled on long enough and now better get my folks out of
Lansing. They moved from Lansing to Woodland. The first place south of M 43 on
the west side of the road. It was called the Curtis place and Darrel says it is
still spoken of as the Curtis place and it, too, is on Wellman Road. Their next
move was a mile south, turning east on Barnum Road. Sylvia and Grace were born
there. Also during this time, before Sylvia and Grace, a little girl, Jennie
Fay, was born April 2, 1881. She died April 23, 1881. Another baby boy was born
in 1882, living only a few minutes. Sylvia was born in 1884, then Grace in 1887.
Next another boy was born in 1889. He lived just a few minutes also. My mother
said the two little boys choked to death. At that time they knew nothing about
turning a newborn baby to lie on its stomach as they do now, so they won’t
choke. They were never laid that way because people were afraid they’d smother.
The next move the folks made was two miles on south, still on Wellman Road.
Crossing Coat’s Grove Road to a big brick house on the east side of the road,
where I was born July 5, 1890. I think they rented these farms, at least I know
the Wellman place was rented.
I was six months old when they bought their home on Ionia Road, so that was
December 1890, or ten years since they left Ohio in 1880. Now their dreams were
becoming real---their own home at last.
In December of 1892, Pearl was born. In 1893 Pa built a big barn. Our next door
neighbor in the first house south, was such a pompous, overbearing guy who said
“That Dan Lovell, with his big family has bit off more than he can chew”.
My Dad must have chewed pretty well, for when he died in May 1901, he was out of
debt on that farm and had purchased eighty acres on the town line, just west of
the corners south side just before you reach Irish Road, which goes north and
south. If you ever happen to drive by this place, take a good look at that high
bank barn. Arby was repairing the rook, lost his footing and slid off, landing
on his feet on the ground. He wasn’t hurt much, just a good shaking up---cat’s
nine lives, I guess.
May 26, 1901, a day never to be forgotten. My father died this morning. It was
Sunday. Pearl and I were still asleep when Mae came up after us. I can even
remember what she said. “Wake up, little girls, and come say goodbye to your
father. You won’t have one much longer”. Mae helped us dress and we went
downstairs, not really knowing what was happening. The doctor was there, had
been with Pa all night long with some neighbors, too. I have often wondered how
they got word to the doctor. His name was McIntyre. He located in Woodland the
same year my folks did and he and my Dad were pals. Medicine wasn’t so far
advanced in those days as now. Pa had been sick only a week. The doctor called
it pneumonia and said to my mother after Pa died “I just don’t know how to take
care of this disease in warm weather. If it was winter, I would know”. Ma said
if she could have just kept Pa in bed, as the doctor ordered, he would have
recovered.
(There is much more to Myrtie’s story as she goes through her 95 years of
recollections. If you want more of it, I must hear from you. –Robert W. Gierman)

Last update
April 07, 2009 |